LESLIE WATKINS FROM THE ANGLIA TELEVISION FILM ALTERNATIVE DEVISED BY DAVID AMBROSE AND CHRISTOPHER MILES WRITTEN BY DAVID AMBROSE DIRECTED BY CHRISTOPHER MILES
SPHERE BOOKS LIMITED
First published by Sphere Books Ltd. 1978 27 Wrights Lane, London W8 5TZ Original television script copyright by David Ambrose & Christopher Miles 1977 Book version copyright Leslie Watkins 1978 Reprinted 1979, 1980 (twice), 1987
This book is dedicated to Ann Clark, Robert Patterson and Brian Pendlebury - wherever they may be!
This book is sold subject to the condition that it shall not,by way of trade or otherwise, be lent, re-sold, hired out or otherwise circulated without the publisher's prior consent in any form of binding or cover other than that in which it is published and without a similar condition including this condition being imposed on the subsequent purchaser Filmset in Photon Times
Printed and bound in Great Britain by Collins, Glasgow
STRANDS IN THE WEB...
The frighteningly erratic behavior of the climate over the past few years...Unidentified Flying Object activity at an all-time peak...the continuing pollution and despoliation of planet Earth by overpopulation and industry...the mounting incidence of unexplained disappearances of people in mysterious circumstances...horrendous new killing techniques including spontaneous combustion - used by government assassins against those who pose a threat to the security of an ultra-secret organization...terrifying advances in mind-control by agencies like the CIA and their use in creating a class of mindless human-robot slaves...astounding revelations of clandestine collaboration in space between the USA and the USSR over a period of decades...bizarre features observed on the Moon and Mars - but for some reason barely mentioned in the media...
These
and many other sinister features unearthed and examined by those investigating
the horrific enigma of ALTERNATIVE 3 are the strands in a web of conspiracy
which could only exist in our age of terminal technology. Top journalist Leslie
Watkins, making use of the research for the original TV expose - much of which
was not incorporated into the programme itself for various reasons - and of
material that has come to light subsequently, has written a book with
the
grip, pace and compulsion of a thriller. And with the grim bite of
terrible truth - a truth which is sure to be denied by those who are themselves
terrified that the most explosive secret in human history is about to blow up in
their faces...
The Truth about Alternative 3 from its author, Leslie Watkins
(This
article is taken from the Windwords newsletter)
address not
available
In our June issue, we told you about the controversial book Alternative 3, by British author Leslie Watkins. In out attempt to find out if the shocking theories in the book were true, we called Avon Books, the American publisher; they said the book was out of print in the states. We called Penguin Books in London and found that it was listed on their NON-FICTION list. A senior editor there told us that it was officially classified as FICTION BASED ON FACT. The author's agent told us it was most definitely fiction. We wrote to the author himself to try to get the real story, and here is the letter he sent us.
Dear Ms. Dittrich:
Thank you for your letter, which reached me today. Naturally, I am delighted by your interest in Alternative 3 and by the fact that you plan to sell it in the Windwords bookstore. I will certainly cooperate in any way I can.
The correct description of Alternative 3 was given to you by the representative from Penguin Books. The book is based on fact, but uses that fact as a launchpad for a HIGH DIVE INTO FICTION. In answer to your specific questions:
1) There is no astronaut named Grodin.
2) There is no Sceptre
Television and the reported Benson is also fictional.
3) There is no Dr.
Gerstein.
4) Yes, a "documentary" was televised in June 1977 on Anglia
Television, which went out to the entire national network in Britain. It was
called Alternative 3 and was written by David Ambrose and produced by
Christopher Miles (whose names were on the book for contractual reasons). This
original TV version, which I EXPANDED IMMENSELY for the book, was ACTUALLY A
HOAX which had been scheduled for transmission on April Fools' Day. Because of
certain problems in finding the right network slot, the transmission was
delayed.
The TV program did cause a tremendous uproar because viewers refused to believe it was fiction. I initially took the view that the basic premise was so way-out, particularly the way I aimed to present it in the book, that no one would regard it as non-fiction. Immediately after publication, I realized I was totally wrong. In fact, the amazing mountains of letters from virtually all parts of the world-including vast numbers from highly intelligent people in positions of responsibility-convinced me that I had ACCIDENTALLY trespassed into a range of top-secret truths.
Documentary evidence provided by many of these correspondents decided me to write a serious and COMPLETELY NON-FICTION sequel.Unfortunately, a chest containing the bulk of the letters was among the items which were mysteriously LOST IN TRANSIT some four years when I moved from London, England, to Sydney, Australia, before I moved on to settle in New Zealand. For some time after Alternative 3 was originally published, I have reason to suppose that my home telephone was being tapped and my contacts who were experienced in such matters were convinced that certain intelligence agencies considered that I probably knew too much.
So, summing up, the book is FICTION BASED ON FACT. But I now feel that I inadvertently got VERY CLOSE TO A SECRET TRUTH. I hope this is of some help to you and I look forward to hearing from you again.
With best wishes, Leslie Watkins
Unfortunately, Alternative 3 is no longer available. We (Windwords) bought all the remaining copies from the British publisher and those quickly sold out. If the book is reprinted, you can be sure we'll let you know and we'll carry it in the Windwords bookstore.
No newspaper has yet secured the truth behind the operation known as ALTERNATIVE 3. Investigations by journalists have been blocked - by governments on both sides of the Iron Curtain. America and Russia are ruthlessly obsessed with guarding their shared secret and this obsession, as we can now prove, has made them partners in murder.
However, despite this intensive security, fragments of information have been made public. Often they are released inadvertently - by experts who do not appreciate their sinister significance - and these fragments, in isolation, mean little. But when jigsawed together they form a definite pattern - a pattern which appears to emphasize the enormity of this conspiracy of silence. On May 3, 1977, the Daily Mirror published this story:
President Jimmy Carter has joined the ranks of UFO spotters. He sent in two written reports stating he had seen a flying saucer when he was the Governor of Georgia.
The President has shrugged off the incident since then, perhaps fearing that electors might be wary of a flying saucer freak.
But he was reported as saying after the "sighting":"I don't laugh at people any more when they say they've seen UFOs because I've seen one myself."
Carter described his UFO like this: "Luminous, not solid, at first bluish, then reddish...it seemed to move towards us from a distance, stopped, then moved partially away."
Carter filed two reports on the sighting in 1973, one to the International UFO Bureau and the other to the National Investigations Committee on Aerial Phenomena.
Heydon Hewes, who directs the International UFO Bureau from his home in Oklahoma City, is making speeches praising the President's "open-mindedness."
But during his presidential campaign last year Carter was cautious. He admitted he had seen a light in the sky but declined to call it a UFO.
He joked: "I think it was a light beckoning me to run in the California primary election."
Why this change in Carter's attitude? Because, by then,he had been briefed on Alternative 3?
A 1966 Gallup Poll showed that five million Americans including several highly experienced airline pilots - claimed to have seen Flying Saucers. Fighter pilot Thomas Mantell had already died while chasing one over Kentucky - his F.51 aircraft having disintegrated in the violent wash of his quarry's engines. The U.S. Air Force, reluctantly bowing to mounting pressure, asked Dr. Edward Uhler Condon, a professor of astrophysics, to head an investigation team at Colorado University.
Condon's budget was $500,000. Shortly before his report appeared in 1968, this story appeared in the London Evening Standard:
The Condon study is making headlines - but for all the wrong reasons. It is losing some of its outstanding members, under circumstances which are mysterious to say the least. Sinister rumors are circulating...at least four key people have vanished from the Condon team without offering a satisfactory reason for their departure.
The complete story behind the strange events in Colorado is hard to decipher. But a clue, at least, may be found in the recent statements of Dr. James McDonald, the senior physicist at the Institute of Atmospheric Physics at the University of Arizona and widely respected in his field.
In a wary, but ominous, telephone conversation this week, Dr. McDonald told me that he is "most distressed."
Condon's 1,485 - page report denied the existence of Flying Saucers and a panel of the American National Academy of Sciences endorsed the conclusion that "further extensive study probably cannot be justified."
But, curiously, Condon's joint principal investigator,Dr. David Saunders, had not contributed a word to that report. And on January 11, 1969, the Daily Telegraph quoted Dr. Saunders as saying of the report: "It is inconceivable that it can be anything but a cold stew. No matter how long it is, what it includes, how it is said, or what it recommends, it will lack the essential element of credibility."
Already there were wide-spread suspicions that the Condon investigation had been part of an official coverup, that the government knew the truth but was determined to keep it from the public. We now know that those suspicions were accurate. And that the secrecy was all because of Alternative 3.
Only a few months after Dr. Saunders made his "cold stew" statement a journalist with the Columbus (Ohio) Dispatch embarrassed the National Aeronautics and Space Agency by photographing a strange craft - looking exactly like a Flying Saucer - at the White Sands missile range in New Mexico.
At first no one at NASA would talk about this mysterious circular craft, 15 feet in diameter, which had been left in the "missile graveyard" - a section of the range where most experimental vehicles were eventually dumped.
But the Martin Marietta company of Denver, where it was built, acknowledged designing several models, some with ten and twelve engines. And a NASA official, faced with this information, said: "Actually the engineers used to call it "The Flying Saucer." That confirmed a statement made by Dr. Garry Henderson, a leading space research scientist: "All our astronauts have seen these objects but have been ordered not to discuss their findings with anyone."
Otto Binder was a member of the NASA space team. He has stated that NASA "killed" significant segments of conversation between Mission Control and Apollo 11 - the space-craft which took Buzz Aldrin and Neil Armstrong to the Moon - and that those segments were deleted from the official record: "Certain sources with their own VHF receiving facilities that by-passed NASA broadcast outlets claim there was a portion of Earth-Moon dialogue that was quickly cut off by the NASA monitoring staff."
Binder added: "It was presumably when the two moon-walkers, Aldrin and Armstrong, were making the rounds some distance from the LEM that Armstrong clutched Aldrin's arm excitedly and exclaimed - "What was it? What the hell was it? That's all I want to know."
Then, according to Binder, there was this exchange :
MISSION CONTROL: What's there ? ... malfunction (garble) ... Mission Control calling Apollo 11...
APOLLO 11: Theses babies were huge, sir...enormous.... ...Oh, God you wouldn't believe it!...I'm telling you there are other space-craft out there...lined up on the far side of the crater edge...they're on the Moon watching us...
NASA, understandably, has never confirmed Binder's story but Buzz Aldrin was soon complaining bitterly about the Agency having used him as a "traveling salesman." And two years after his Moon mission, following reported bouts of heavy drinking, he was admitted to hospital with "emotional depression."
"Traveling salesman".... that's an odd choice of words, isn't it? What, in Aldrin's view, were the NASA authorities trying to sell? And to whom? Could it be that they were using him, and others like him, to sell their official version of the truth to ordinary people right across the world?
Was Aldrin's Moon walk one of those great spectaculars, presented with maximum publicity, to justify the billions being poured into space research? Was it part of the American - Russian cover for Alternative 3?
All men who have traveled to the Moon have given indications of knowing about Alternative 3 - and of the reasons which precipitated it.
In May, 1972, James Irwin - officially the sixth man to walk on the Moon - resigned to become a Baptist missionary. And he said then: "The flight made me a deeper religious person and more keenly aware of the fragile nature of our planet."
Edgar Mitchell, who landed on the Moon with the Apollo 14 mission in February, 1971, also resigned in May, 1972 - to devote himself to parapsychology. Later, at the headquarters of his Institute for Noetic Sciences near San Francisco, he described looking at this world from the Moon: "I went into a very deep pathos, a kind of anguish. That incredibly beautiful planet that was Earth...a place no bigger than my thumb was my home...a blue and white jewel against a velvet black sky...was being killed off.: And on March 23, 1974, he was quoted in the Daily Express as saying that society had only three ways in which to go and that the third was "the most viable but most difficult alternative."
Another of the Apollo Moon - walkers, Bob Grodin, was equally specific when interviewed by the Sceptre Television reporter on June 20, 1977: "You think they need all that crap down in Florida just to put two guys up there on a...on a bicycle? The hell they do! You know why they need us? So they've got a P.R. story for all that hardware they've been firing into space. We're nothing, man! Nothing!"
On July 11, 1977, the Los Angeles Times came near to the heart of the matter - nearer than any other newspaper - when it published a remarkable interview with Dr. Gerard O'Neill. Dr. O'Neill is a Princeton professor who served, during a 1976 sabbatical, as Professor of Aerospace at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology and who gets nearly $500,000 each year in research grants from NASA. Here is a section from that article:
The United Nations, he says, has conservatively estimated that the world's population, now more than 4 billion people, will grow to about 6.5 billion by the year 2000. Today, he adds, about 30% of the worlds population is in developed nations. But, because most of the projected population growth will be in underdeveloped countries, that will drop to 22% by the end of the century. The world of 2000 will be poorer and hungrier than the world today, he says.
Dr. O'Neill also explained the problems caused by the earths 4,000 mile atmospheric layer but - presumably because the article was a comparatively short one - he was not quoted on the additional threat posed by the notorious "greenhouse" syndrome.
His solution? He called it Island 3. And he added: "There's really no debate about the technology involved in doing it. That's been confirmed by NASA's top people."
But Dr. O'Neill, a family man with tree children who likes to fly sailplanes in his spare time, did not realize that he was slightly off-target. He was right, of course, about the technology. But he knew nothing of the political ramifications and he would have been astounded to learn that NASA was feeding his research to the Russians.
Even eminent political specialists, as respected in their sphere as Dr. O'Neill is in his own, have been puzzled by an undercurrent they have detected in East -West relationships. Professor G. Gordin Broadbent, director of the independently - financed Institute of Political Studies in London and author of a major study of U.S. - Soviet diplomacy since the 1950s, emphasized that fact on June 20, 1977, when he was interviewed on Sceptre Television: "On the broader issue of Soviet - U.S. relations, I must admit there is an element of mystery which troubles many people in my field." He Added: "What we're suggesting is that, at the very highest levels of East - West diplomacy, there has been operating a factor of which we know nothing. Now it could just be - and I stress the word "could" - that this unknown factor is some kind of massive but covert operation in space.But as for the reasons behind it...we are not in the business of speculation."
Washington's acute discomfort over O'Neill's revelations through the Los Angeles Times can be assessed by the urgency with which a "suppression" Bill was rushed to the Statute Book. On July 27,1977 - only sixteen days after the publication of the O'Neill interview - columnist Jerry Campbell reported in the London Evening Standard that the Bill would become law that September. He wrote:
It prohibits the publishing of an official report without permission, arguing that this obstructs the Government's control of its own information. That wasprecisely the charge brought against Daniel Ellsberg for giving the Pentagon papers to the New York Times. Most ominous of all, the Bill would make it a crime for any present or former civil servant to tell the Press of Government wrong - doing or pass on any news based on information "submitted to the Government in private."
Campbell pointed out that this final clause "has given serious pain to guardians of American Press freedom because it creates a brand new crime." Particularly as there was provision in the Bill for offending journalists to be sent to prison for up to six years.
We subsequently discovered that a man called Harman -Leonard Harman - read that item in the newspaper and that later, in a certain television executives' dining-room , he expressed regret that a similar Law had not been passed earlier by the British government. He was eating treacle tart with custard at the time and he reflected wistfully that he could then have insisted on such a Law being obeyed. That, when it came to Alternative 3, would have saved him from a great deal of trouble...
He had chosen treacle tart, not because he particularly liked it, but because it was 2p cheaper than the chocolate sponge. That was typical of Harman.
He was one of the people, as you may have learned already through the Press, who tried to interfere with the publication of this book. We will later be presenting some of the letters received by us from him and his lawyers -together with the replies from our legal advisers. We decided to print these letters in order to give you a thorough insight into our investigation for it is important to stress that we, like Professor Broadbent, are not in the "business of speculation."
We are interested only in the facts. And it is intriguing to note the pattern of facts relating to astronaut who have been on Moon missions - and who have therefore been exposed to some of the surprises presented by Alternative 3. A number, undermined by the strain of being party to such a horrendous secret, suffered nervous or mental collapses. A high percentage sought sanctuary in excessive drinking or in extra marital affairs which destroyed what had been secure and successful marriages. Yet these were men originally picked from many thousands precisely because of their stability. Their training and experience, intelligence and physical fitness - all these, of course, were prime considerations in their selection. But the supremely important quality was their balanced temperament.
It would need something stupendous, something almost unimaginable to most people, to flip such men into dramatic personality changes. That something, we have now established, was Alternative 3 and, perhaps more particularly, the nightmarish obscenities involved in the development and perfection of Alternative 3.
We are not suggesting that the President of the United States has had personal knowledge of the terror and clinical cruelties which have been an integral part of the Operation, for that would make him directly responsible for murders and barbarous mutilations.
We are convinced , in fact, that this is not the case.The President and the Russian leader, together with their immediate subordinates, have been concerned only with the broad sweep of policy. They have acted in unison to ensure what they consider to be the best possible future for mankind. And the day - to - day details have been delegated to high-level professionals.
These professionals, we have now established, have been classifying people selected for the Alternative 3 operation into two categories: those who are picked as individuals and those who merely form part of a "batch consignment." There have been several "batch consignments" and it is the treatment meted out to most of these men and women which provides the greatest cause for outrage.
No matter how desperate the circumstances may be - and we reluctantly recognize that they are extremely desperate - no humane society could tolerate what has been done to the innocent and the gullible. That view, fortunately, was taken by one man who was recruited into the Alternative 3 team three years ago. He was, at first, highly enthusiastic and completely dedicated to the Operation. However, he became revolted by some of the atrocities involved. He did not consider that, even in the prevailing circumstances, they could be justified.
Three days after the transmission of that sensational television documentary, his conscience finally goaded him into action. He knew the appalling risk he was taking, for he was aware of what had happened to others who had betrayed the secrets of Alternative 3, but he made telephone contact with television reporter Colin Benson - and offered to provide Benson with evidence of the most astounding nature.
He was calling, he said, from abroad but he was prepared to travel to London. They met two days later. And he explained to Benson that copies of most orders and memoranda, together with transcripts prepared from tapes of Policy Committee meetings, were filed in triplicate -in Washington, Moscow and Geneva where Alternative 3 had its operational headquarters. The system had been instituted to ensure there was no misunderstanding between the principal partners. He occasionally had access to some of that material - although it was often weeks or even months old before he saw it - and he was willing to supply what he could to Benson. He wanted no money. He merely wanted to alert the public, to help stop the mass atrocities.
Benson's immediate reaction, after he had assessed the value of this offer, was that Scepter should mount a follow - up program - one which would expose the horrors of Alternative 3 in far greater depth. He argued bitterly with his superiors at Sceptre but they were adamant. The company was already in serious trouble with the government and there was some doubt about whether its license would be renewed.
They refused to consider the possibility of doing another programme. They had officially disclaimed the Alternative 3 documentary as a hoax and that was where the matter had to rest. Anyway, they pointed out, this character who'd come forward was probably a nut...
If you saw the documentary, you will probably realize that Benson is a stubborn man. His friends say he is pig-obstinate. They also say he is a first-class investigative journalist.
He was angry about this attempt to suppress the truth and that is why he agreed to co-operate in the preparation of this book. That co-operation has been invaluable.
Through Benson we met the telephone caller who we now refer to as Trojan. And that meeting resulted in our acquiring documents, which we will be presenting, including transcripts of tapes made at the most secret rendezvous in the world - thirty five fathoms beneath the ice cap of the Arctic.
For obvious reasons, we cannot reveal the identity of Trojan. Nor can we give any hint about his function or status in the operation. We are completely satisfied, however, that his credentials are authentic and that, in breaking his oath of silence, he is prompted by the most honorable of motives. He stands in relation to the Alternative 3 conspiracy in much the same position as the anonymous informant "deep Throat" occupied in the Watergate affair.
Most of the "batch consignments' have been taken from the area known as the Bermuda Triangle but numerous other locations have also been used. On October 6, 1975, the Daily Telegraph gave prominence to this story:
The disappearance in bizarre circumstances in the past two weeks of 20 people from small coastal communities in Oregon was being intensively investigated at the weekend amid reports of an imaginative fraud scheme involving a "flying saucer" and hints mass murder.
Sheriff's officers at Newport, Oregon, said that the 20 individuals
had vanished without trace
after being told to give away all their
possessions, including their children, so that they could be transported in a
flying saucer "by UFO to a better life".
Deputies under Mr. Ron Sutton, chief criminal investigator in surrounding Lincoln County, have traced the story back to a meeting on September 14 in a resort hotel, the Bayshore Inn at Waldport, Oregon.
Local police have received conflicting reports as to what occurred (at the meeting). But while it is clear that the speaker did not pretend to be from outer space, he told the audience how their souls could be "saved through a UFO".
The hall had been reserved for a fee of $5 by a man and a woman who gave false names. Mr. Sutton said witnesses had described them as "fortyish, well groomed, straight types".
The Telegraph said that "selected people would be prepared at a special camp in Colorado for life on another planet" and quoted Investigator Sutton as adding:
"They were told they would have to give away everything, even their children. I'm checking a report of one family who supposedly gave away a 150-acre farm and three children. "We don't know if it's a fraud or whether these people might be killed. There are all sorts of rumors, including some about human sacrifice and that this is sponsored by the (Charles) Manson family."
Most of the missing 20 were described as being "hippy types" although there were some older people among them. People of this caliber, we have now discovered, have been what is known as "scientifically adjusted" to fit them for a new role as a slave species.
There have been equally strange reports of animals - particularly farm animals - disappearing in large numbers. And occasionally it appears that aspects of the Alternative 3 operation have been bungled, that attempts to lift "batch consignments" of humans or of animals have failed.
On July 15, 1977, the Daily Mail - under a "Flying Saucer" headline - carried this story:
Men in face masks, using metal detectors and a Geiger counter, yesterday scoured a remote Dartmoor valley in a bid to solve a macabre mystery.
All appeared to have died at about the same time, and many of the bones have been inexplicably shattered. To add to the riddle, their bodies decomposed to virtual skeletons within only 48 hours.
Animal experts confess they are baffled by the deaths at Cherry Brook Valley near Postbridge.
Yesterday's search was carried out by members of the Devon Unidentified Flying Objects center at Torquay who are trying to prove a link with outer space.
They believe that flying saucers may have flown low over the area and created a vortex which hurled the ponies to their death.
Mr. John Wyse, head of the four-man team, said: "If a spacecraft has been in the vicinity, there may still be detectable evidence. We wanted to see if there was any sign that the ponies had been shot but we have found nothing. This incident bears an uncanny resemblance to similar events reported in America."
The Mail report concluded with a statement from an official representing The Dartmoor Livestock Protection Society and the Animal Defense Society: "Whatever happened was violent. We are keeping an open mind. I am fascinated by the UFO theory. There is no reason to reject that possibility since there is no other rational explanation."
These, then, were typical of the threads which inspired the original television investigation. It needed one person, however, to show how they could be embroidered into a clear picture.
Without the specialist guidance of that person the Sceptre television documentary could never have been produced - and Trojan would never have contacted Colin Benson. And it would have been years, possibly seven years or even longer, before ordinary people started to suspect the devastating truth about this planet on which we live.
That person, of course, is the old man....
They realize now that they should have killed the old man.That would have been the logical course - to protect the secrecy of Alternative 3.
It is curious, really, that they did not agree his death on that Thursday in February for, as we have stated, they do use murder. Of course, it is not called murder - not when it is done jointly by the governments of America and Russia. It is an Act of Expediency.
Many Acts of Expediency are believed to have been ordered by the sixteen men, official representatives of the Pentagon and the Kremlin, who comprise the Policy Committee.
Grotesque and apparently inexplicable slayings in various parts of the world - in Germany and Japan, Britain and Australia - are alleged to have been sanctioned by them.
We have not been able to substantiate these suspicions and allegations so we merely record that an unknown number of people - including distinguished radio astronomer Sir William Ballantine - have been executed because of this astonishing agreement between the super-powers.
Prominent politicians, including two in Britain, were among those who tried to prevent the publication of this book. They insisted that it is not necessary for you, and others like you, to be told the unpalatable facts. They argue that the events of the future are now inevitable, that there is nothing to be gained by prematurely unleashing fear. We concede that they are sincere in their views but we maintain that you ought to know. You have a right to know.
Attempts were also made to neuter the television programme which first focused public attention on Alternative 3. Those attempts were partially successful. And, of course, after the programme was transmitted - when there was that spontaneous explosion of anxiety - Sceptre Television was forced to issue a formal denial. It had all been a hoax. That's what they were told to say. That's what they did say.
Most people were then only too glad to be reassured. They wanted to be convinced that the programme had been devised as a joke, that it was merely an elaborate piece of escapist entertainment. It was more comfortable that way.
In fact, the television researchers did uncover far more disturbing material than they were allowed to transmit. The censored information is now in our possession. And, as we have indicated, there was a great deal that Benson and the rest of the television team did not discover - not until it been screened.And they did not know, for example, that Sir William Ballantine's freakish death - not far from his base at Jodrell Bank - was mirrored by that of an aerospace professor called Peterson near Stanford University at Palo Alt,California. Nor did they know of the monthly conferences beneath the ice of the Arctic.
Alternative 3 appears a preposterous conception -until one analyses the history of the so-called space-race. Right from the start the public have been allowed to know only what is considered appropriate for them to know. Many futuristic research developments - and the extent of information pooled between East and West -have been kept strictly classified.
There was a small but typical example in 1951 when living creatures were hurtled into the stratosphere for the very first time. Or, at least, the public were eventually told it was for the first time. Four monkeys - code-named Albert 1,2,3 and 4 - were launched in a V2 rocket from White Sands, New Mexico.
Remember White Sands? That's where the Columbus Dispatch man photographed that strange craft - the one which a NASA official grudgingly admitted was known as "The Flying Saucer".
The monkeys were successfully brought back to earth. Three survived. One died, shortly afterwards, of heat prostration.
Much later, when news did leak out, it was explained that Operation Albert had been kept secret for only one reason - to avert any possibility of animal-lovers staging a protest demonstration.
Most people accepted the official story - that the four Alberts really had been this world's first travelers in space. But was that the truth?
By 1951 the V2 rocket, a relic of World War II, had been superseded by far more sophisticated missiles. So would it be logical, or indeed practical, to use an obsolete vehicle for the first launch of living creatures?
Is it not more feasible to argue that Operation Albert was no more that a subsidiary experiment which happened to slip through the security net? That the authorities were not too perturbed about having to confirm it - because it helped conceal the real and gigantic truth?
There is abundant evidence that by 1951 the super powers were far more advanced in space technology than they have ever admitted. Much of that evidence has been supplied by experienced pilots. By men like Captain Laurence W. Vinther...
At 8:30 p.m. on January 20, 1951, Captain Vinther -then with Mid-Continent Airlines - was ordered by the controller at Sious City Airport to investigate a "very bright light" above the field.
He and his co-pilot, James F. Bachmeier, took off in a DC3 and headed for the source of the light.
Suddenly the light dived towards them at great speed and passed about 200 feet above them. Then they discovered that it had reversed direction, apparently in a split second, and was flying parallel to the airliner. It was a clear moonlit night and both men could clearly see that the light was emanating from a cigar-shaped object bigger than a B-29. Eventually the strange craft lost altitude, passed under the DC3 and disappeared.
Two months later, on March 15, thousands of people in New Delhi were startled by a strange object, high in the sky, which appeared to be circling the city. One witness was George Franklin Floate, chief engineer with the Delhi Flying Club, who described "a bullet-nosed, cigar-shaped object about 100 feet long with a ring of flames at the end". Two Indian Air Force jets were sent up to intercept. But the object suddenly surged upwards at a "phenomenal speeds' and vanished into the heights.
So, despite all official denials, sufficient advances had been made by 1951 to provide the basis for planning Alternative 3.
By the mid-Seventies there were so many rumors about covert information-swapping between East and West - with men like Professor Broadbent becoming progressively more curious - that the American-Russian "rivals" staged a masterpiece of camouflage. They would show the world, quite openly, how they were prepared to co-operate in space! The result was seen in July, 1975: the first admitted International Space Transfer. Television cameras showed the docking of a Soyuz spacecraft with and Apollo - and the crews jubilantly exchanging food and symbolic halves of medals.
Leonid Brezhnev sent this message to the united spacemen: "Your successful docking confirms the correctness of technical solutions that were worked out and realized in co-operation by Soviet and American scientists, designers and cosmonauts. One can say that Soyuz-Apollo is a prototype of future international orbital stations."
Gerald Ford expressed the hope that this "tremendous demonstration of co-operation" would set the pattern for "what we have to do in the future to make it a better world". And at his home near Boston, Massachusetts, former Apollo man Bob Grodin switched off his television set in disgust.
Grodin's comment was more succinct than that of either leader. He said: "How they've got the bloody neck!" Then he poured himself another tumbler of bourbon.
Grodin had cause to be bitter that day. Bitter and also cynically amused. There's been no television coverage, no glory of any sort, when he'd done the identical maneuver -140 miles above the clouds- on April 20, 1969. He's shaken hands up there with the Russians and laughed at their bad jokes - exactly like Tom Stafford had just been doing - but there's been none of this celebrity crap about that operation.
It was crazy...the way they were kidding people by making it all seem such a big deal! Christ! It hadn't been a big deal even when he'd done it. There's been all the others before him...
We now know,in fact, that this American-Russian docking technique was successfully pioneered in the late Fifties - with specially-designed submarines in the black depths of the North Atlantic. It was pioneered specifically because of Alternative 3. Because of the need for the ultimate in security. The system made it possible for men who were officially enemies, who played the charade of distrusting each other in public, to travel separately and discreetly to meetings far below the waves.
Thursday, February 3, 1977. A landmark. A Policy Committee meeting infiltrated, via the transcript, for the first time by Trojan. Information about earlier meetings, held in a variety of locations, still not available. Complete transcript obviously filed in separately-secured sections. Sensible precaution. And frustrating. Trojan obtained only small section. Enough to confirm murder conspiracy. Major break-through.
The venue: the wardroom of a modified Permit nuclear submarine. Thirty-five fathoms beneath ice of Arctic. Permit subs "seek out and destroy enemy". So American tax-payers are told. Cold ar concepts are readily accepted. They distract from real truth...
No names on transcript. No names, apparently, ever used. Only nationalities and numbers. Eight Russians - listed as R ONE through to R EIGHT - and eight Americans.
Procedure shown by subsequent transcripts - A EIGHT and R EIGHT alternate monthly as chairmen.
February 3. Chairman: A EIGHT. Transcript section starts:
A FIVE: You're kill-crazy...you know that?... absolutely kill-crazy...
A TWO: No...the guys right...that old man is dangerous...
R SIX: I am reminding you that it was agreed...right from the start it was agreed...that expediencies would be kept to a minimum...
A TWO: And the old man, friend, is right there inside that minimum...the way he talks...he'll blow the whole goddamn thing...
R ONE: Who do you suppose ever listens to him? Eh?... nobody...that's who listens. Come...he knows nothing...not after all these years. Theories...that's all he's got...theories and memories...
A FIVE: That just says it, doesn't it? Here we are wasting time and wetting ourselves because of theories that are twenty years old...Jeez!...if we start spreading expediencies so low because...
R FOUR: The theories have not changed so much in twenty years and in my considered opinion...
A FIVE: ...so low because of a semi-senile and garrulous old man...
A EIGHT: He's not semi-senile...he's not even that old I heard him lecture last year at Cambridge and,you take my word, he's certainly not semi-senile... What,precisely, has he been saying?
A TWO: About getting air out of the soil..about how the ice is melting...people at that university...they're beginning to listen to him...
A FIVE: That's no more, for Christ sakes, than he was saying in Alabama back in 1957...hell, I was right there at Huntsville when he said it...
R FOUR: The Huntsville Conference was like this meeting...the discussions there were not for outsiders and...
A FIVE: Yes...but not many people took him seriously even then...and now that he"s over the hill...
R FOUR: It is still a serious breach of security... it is dangerous and it could start a panic among the masses...
A FIVE: So all right!...Kill him! He's a harmless and doddering old has-been but if it makes you feel better...go ahead and kill him...
A EIGHT: Expediencies aren't to make us feel better..and our friend here was right...we have agreed to restrict them to the minimum...anything else against this man?
A TWO: Yeah...the real bad news...I hear he"s been dropping hints...nothing specific but oblique hints about the big bang...about the earth-air thing being cracked
R SIX: But it is not possible for him to be knowing that...
A TWO: Maybe he doesn't know...not know for sure...but he's sure done some figuring
A ONE: You're saying he"s guessed...right? That's what you"re saying
R ONE: So it is as I said...theories and memories and now guesses! We sentence an old man to death because of his guesses? That is how you Americans wish us to work?
A EIGHT: Let's cut the East-West stuff...we're a team here, remember, and we've got a hell of an agenda to get through and we've spent quite long enough on this Englishman. So let's vote...Those for expediency?Uhuh ...And against?...Well, that's it...he goes on living. For a while, at least. But I suggest we keep tabs...agreed?...Right then...Now Ballantine and this character Harry Carmell...looks to me like there's no room for question about either of them.
R SEVEN: This Harry Carmell...we are certain that he has stolen that circuit from NASA?
A EIGHT: Positive certain. And heads, I can promise you have rolled at Huston. We also know that he's somewhere in England...probably London..so if he should link up again with Ballantine...
R SEVEN: I think we are all aware of what could happen if he should link up again with Ballantine...
A TWO: Especially with Ballantine's contacts in Fleet Street...
R SEVEN: How was it possible for a man like Carmell to get out of America...?
A EIGHT: Don't tell me...I can say it for you...he'd never have got out of Russia that easily...but there it is...our people goofed and now it's down to us...
R SEVEN: As you say then, there is no room for question...both of them have got to be expediencies.
A EIGHT: All agreed?...Good...I suggest a couple of hot jobs...coroners always play them quiet...
R SEVEN: But first, presumably, we'll have to find Carmell...
A EIGHT: We'll find him...Londons not that big a ton and he'll soon be needing his shots.
A THREE: How hooked is he?
A EIGHT: Hooked enough...Now what about Peterson? Same deal?
R FOUR: We've all seen the earlier report on Peterson..what is the latest assessment?
A EIGHT: He's getting more and more paranoiac about the batch consignments...
R FOUR: You mean the scientific adjustments?
A EIGHT: Yeah...the scientific adjustments...he's running off at the mouth about ethics...that sort of crap...
A TWO: Ethics! What the hell do some of these guys think we're all at? Jesus! We're smack in the middle of the most vital exercise ever mounted...with the survival of the whole human race swinging on it...and they bleat about ethics...
A EIGHT: That surgery bit...it really got to him...
A FIVE: They should never have told him...he didn't need to know that...look, we owe Peterson...he's done good work...couldn't we just get him committed?
A TWO: No way...much too risky...he'd squeal his bloody head off.
A EIGHT: I endorse that. I'm sorry because I like the guy...but there's no choice. Anyone against an expediency for Peterson?...okay...that's carried... now for God's sake let's get down to the big problem...this stepping-up of the supplies-shuttle. Any word from Geneva?
That was where the transcript section ended. Three murders, quite clearly, had been agreed. No matter what they chose to call them, they were still talking about murder. But scientific adjustments? A great deal had already been published in the Western Press about strange experiments being conducted on inmates - chiefly dissidents and political prisoners - at the Dnepropetrovsk Mental Hospital in the Ukraine. They were barbaric, these experiments, but they had been known about and talked about for years. To push this Peterson to such agony of mind - to push him into risking and forfeiting his life - that surely had to be something new.
Trojan, by that time, had supplied us with information about that "something new" - for it was precisely that something which had decided him to make his dangerous break and talk to Benson. But he had nothing in writing. Nothing to document or substantiate his claims. We decided they were worth investigating but that it would be irresponsible merely to assume their accuracy.
We sought help from contacts in Washington. Contacts with influence in Senate and Congressional committees. And we were surprised by the speed with which those contacts achieved results. They didn't manage to bring the full story into the open, not at that stage, but they did make it possible for the public to see a glimmering of the truth.
On August 3, 1977, The London Evening News carried this story:
Human "guinea pigs" have been used by the CIA in experiments to control behavior and sexual activity.
The
American intelligence agency also considered hiring a magician for another
secret program on mind control.
The experiments over the past 20 years are
revealed in documents which were thought to have been destroyed, but which have
now been released after pressure from United States senate and congressional
committees. The attempts to change sex patterns and other behavior involved
using drugs on schizophrenic as well as normal people. Hallucinatory drugs like
LSD were used on students.
Another
heavily censored document shows that a top Magician was considered for work on
mind control.
The give-away word was "prestidigitation" - sleight of hand -
which appeared in a 1953 memo written by SidneyGottlier, then chief of the CIA's chemical
division.
That story, we are convinced, would never have appeared if it had not been for the information supplied by Trojan. The "guinea-pig" facts would have remained as secret as the rest of the Alternative 3 operation.
The
following day - August 4 - other newspapers developed the story. Ann Morrow,
filing from Washington, wrote in the Daily Telegraph:
Some of the more
chilling details of the way the Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) tried to
control individual behavior by using drugs on willing and unwilling human
"guinea pigs" were disclosed yesterday by its director, Mr. Stansfield
Turner.
In a large wood-paneled room, Mr. Turner, who likes to be known by his rank of Admiral, told the Senate's Intelligence Committee and Human Resources Sub-committee on Health that such tests were abhorrent to him.
He admitted that the tests were carried out in "safe houses" in San Francisco and New York where unwitting sexual psychopaths were subjected to experiments and attempts were made to change sexual conduct and other forms of human behavior.
At least 185 private scientists and 80 research institutions, including universities, were involved.
Mr. Turner went on to say that one man had killed himself - by leaping from an hotel window in New York City - after he had "unknowingly " been used in a "CIA - sponsored experiment:. The report continued:
Senator Edward Kennedy asked some incisive questions, but like other members of the Senate Committee found it difficult to keep a straight face when asking about the CIA's operations "Midnight" and "Climax".
Questioning two former CIA employees about the experiments which began in the 1950s and ended in 1973, Senator Kennedy read out a bizarre list of accessories for the "safe houses" in San Francisco and New York where prostitutes organized.
In his flat Bostonian accent he reeled off, straight - faced: "Rather elaborate dressing table, black velveteen skirt, one French Can - Can dancer's picture, three Toulouse Lautrec etchings, two - way mirrors and recording equipment." Then he admitted that this was the lighter side of the operation.
Mr. John Gittinger, who was with the CIA for 26 years, trembled and put a handkerchief to his eyes.He just nodded in agreement.
The Times, as you can check for yourself in any good reference library, carried a similar story from Washington that day. It described documents taken from CIA files and added: Batches of the documents have been made available to reporters in Washington under the Freedom of Information Act, which guarantees the public access to Government papers. They are nearly all heavily censored.
That's
the give - away - there in that last line.Nearly all heavily censored.
Alternative 3, right from its conception in the Fifties, has always been
considered exempt from the Freedom of Information Act. And it is no coincidence
that these controversial experiments also started - as is now openly admitted -
in the Fifties.
The editors of these newspapers had no way of knowing that
their stories, disturbing as they were, had a direct connection with Alternative
3. Nor that they had secured only a fraction of the truth about those CIA
experiments.
Information obtained from the complete experiments was pooled with that gained at the Dnepropetrovsk Mental Hospital. It was pooled so that factory - production methods could be developed to manufacture a slave species.
Remember that curious statement made by criminal investigator Ron Sutton in October, 1975 - after the disappearance of the "batch consignment" from Oregon?
"They were told they would have to give away everything, even their children. I'm checking a report of one family who supposedly gave away a 150 - acre farm and three children." That's what he said. And now those words fit into perspective.
In the
days before the American Civil War slaves had no right to a family, no right to
keep their own children, and they had no property. They WERE property. That
horrifying philosophy, we can now prove, has been adopted by the space slave -
masters of the Seventies.
Alternative 3 needs regular consignments of slaves.
It needs them to labor for the key people. For people like Dr. Ann
Clark.
Three people unwittingly inspired that television documentary and, although they would be dismayed to realize it, they helped alert the world to the horrors of Alternative 3.
Dr. Ann Clark is a research scientist specializing in solar energy. Brian Pendlebury, a former RAF man, is an electronics expert. Robert Patterson is a senior lecturer in mathematics - or, rather, he was until the time of his disappearance. Today, almost certainly, Patterson no longer teaches mathematics but is working full - time for Alternative 3.
So these people, then, were the catalyst for the entire investigation. That is why, although we have never met them, we have dedicated this book to them.
Ann Clark, a raven - haired and attractive woman who was just nudging thirty, made her big decision towards the end of 1975. She would never have made it - although her pride stopped her admitting as much on television - if her fiance' had not unexpectedly broken their engagement.
Her future had seemed all set. She'd intended to soldier on despite all the frustrations, at the research laboratory in Norwich until they got married. And then, probably, until their first child was born. Conditions at the laboratory were, as she'd often said, "pretty grotty" but she was prepared to tolerate them. After all, it wasn't going to be for too long...
Then Malcolm had shattered her with his news. He'd been astonishingly casual about it. Quite unlike the Malcolm she'd thought she'd known. He'd just told her, brutally, that their engagement was a mistake, that he didn't "want to get tied down." And then, only four weeks later, she's heard he was talking about marrying some girl called Maureen...
Suddenly the laboratory, and everything about it, had seemed intolerably depressing. Squalid and almost sordid. All the authorities admitted that their research was important. Particularly with the energy shortage and the climbing cost of oil. But apparently it wasn't important enough to have money poured into it.
Experimental projects often took three times as long as they should because of equipment which was makeshift and, in some cases, almost obsolete. Certain projects could not even be started. "Maybe in the next financial year but, at the moment, there's no budget available." That was a stock answer from the administrators. And Ann Clark became progressively more frustrated.
She wanted, now, to throw herself harder than ever into her research, to immerse herself in it completely, but she was increasingly aware that - like the others - she was not being allowed to make full use of her training. She's never have felt so strongly if it hadn't been for Malcolm and his plan for marrying this Maureen...that's what really decided her to start a new life.
Plenty of others were doing the same that year. They were getting out of Britain, heading for the big - money job sin Europe and in the Middle East. And in America. They were doubling their salaries and picking up bonus perks like company cars and lavish homes. They were also being offered far better conditions in which to work.
The Brain Drain. That's what it's called. And it is an accurate label. In the twelve years up to December, 1975 - the month Ann Clark reached her decision - nearly 4 million people had evacuated from the United Kingdom. More than a third of them were from the professional and managerial levels of British society.
One of the department heads at Norwich had left for a top post in America at the beginning of that year and, as his occasional letters had shown, he had not regretted the move. His only regret, in fact, was that he'd not made it years earlier. Ann Clark decided to write to him.
To her amazement, he telephoned her from California as soon as he got the letter. There's be no problem at all, he told her. Not with her ability and experience. She was exactly the type they needed and, if she wanted, he could certainly get her fixed with the right job.
If she wanted! She'd never imagined it could possibly be that easy. Excitement surged through her as she listened. Apparently there was a man in London who was recruiting scientists for the company in California and if she cared to contact this man...
She jotted down the name and address of the man in London, together with his telephone number. "I'll get in touch with him today," she said. I can't tell you how grateful...
"Let me call him first," he interrupted. "I'll put him in the picture about you."
"Thank you," she said. "Thank you very much indeed."
She met
the man in London the following day and it was all settled within an hour. She
drafted her resignation on the train back to Norwich.
That was the week, as
we will explain later, that she was first contacted by Sceptre television. And,
at first, she was more than happy to talk to them about her plans. She didn't
mention Malcolm, of course, because the viewers didn't need to know about him.
However, it was important, she felt, for people to be told exactly why
scientists were flocking away from Britain. She was flattered, in fact, to be
given the opportunity and she told herself that, by speaking out, she might help
get conditions improved for those she was leaving...
Now we reach a mystery which we still have not completely resolved. The information we have fitted together has come from Ann Clark's friends and colleagues in Norwich. It almost provides an answer...but it also leaves questions.
Shortly after the Sceptre Television film unit arrived at the laboratory in January, 1976, for the first of a series of interviews - Ann Clark was visited there by a strange American. He'd made no appointment but just turned up and they assumed he was connected, in some way, with her new job. The American talked to her, privately, for a long time and afterwards she seemed upset. She refused to say what he'd wanted or what they'd discussed but she was obviously extremely upset.
That American, we have now established, went to her flat that evening and stayed for three hours` And after that evening her attitude to those around her, and to the Sceptre Television people, changed in the most extraordinary manner. She did her work as conscientiously as ever but she was oddly withdrawn. She refused to be drawn into any conversations. It was as if she had brought a shutter down all around herself.
There was also something else. One of her colleagues, an elderly man, told us: "I started noticing that she was sometimes looking at me - and at others - with a funny sort of expression in her eyes. It was almost as if, for some reason or other, she felt sorry for us. All a bit odd...
All VERY
odd. Dr. Ann Clark left Norwich in a self - drive hired car on February 22,
1976. She left without working out her notice because, as she explained, the
Americans were in a hurry to have her. So she became part of the Brain Drain.
But she has still not joined that company
in California.
Brian Pendlebury was thirty - three when he became part of the Brain Drain in July, 1974. His principal reason for leaving was that he disliked the climate, particularly the climate in Manchester. He was very much a sun person.
Since leaving university, with a degree in electronics,he'd acquired a taste for travel as a special - projects officer with the RAF.
The Air Force had shown him the world. It had also shown him that he wasn't' the type to settle down in any hum- drum routine. Certainly not in Manchester.
Five months after leaving the service he applied for a job with a major electronics firm in Sydney, Australia. And, to the acute disappointment of his parents, he got it.
They were, they now admit, disappointed for a selfish but very understandable reason. He was their only child and they absolutely adored him - having scrimped to get him through university and been so proud over his success - and for years they'd seen so very little of him. They had hoped that now he would live at home, for a year or so, at least. His mother also had this cosy vision of Brian marrying some nice sensible Lancashire girl and of herself becoming a doting grandmother.
"Maybe we can work out some compromise," he'd made up his mind. He did promise, however, that he'd keep closely in touch. He'd write regularly and he'd send lots of photographs. Yes, he knew that he'd said all that before...but this time he really would.
He kept that promise. He kept it for five months after leaving Manchester. Every week they got a letter with news of his life in Australia. The job, it seemed, was going fine and he was really enjoying himself there. They also got photographs: Brian surfing...Brian with friends at a nightclub...Brian in front of Sydney Harbor bridge. That bridge picture was a particularly good one. They had it framed and they put it on the mantelpiece.
So everything was fine, absolutely fine, except for some disconcerting facts.
Brian Pendlebury did not live at the address shown on his letters. The company for which he claimed to be working insist they have never heard of him. The truth, as far as we can establish it, is that Pendlebury never got to Australia.
Britain's system of taxation was a favorite hate subject with forty-two-year-old Robert Patterson. And, as a mathematician, he always had the latest facts to justify his anger.
His friends at the University of St. Andrews, where he was a senior lecturer, had become accustomed to a regular bombardment of figures:
"Do you realize that in Germany the most a man has to pay on the top slice of his taxable earnings is only 56 per cent! And in America...now that's a country where they really appreciate the value of incentive...in America it's only 50 per cent!"
Every
one of his sentences, when he was talking tax, seemed to finish with a fiery
exclamation mark.
"But what's it here in Britain? You ask me that and I'll
tell you! Eighty - three per cent...that's what it is here...83 per cent! And
you wonder why people here aren't interested in working harder!"
This sort of conversation - with Patterson supplying all the questions and answers - could go on indefinitely without anyone else saying a word. It was a hangover from his lecture - room technique and it made him quite intolerably boring.
Many people at the university were rather relieved when he eventually announced that he was going to follow his own advice. He and his wife Eileen were getting out of Britain. They were taking their two children off to a fresh start in America.
He was unusually reticent about what he was going to do in America, saying no more than that he'd been "invited on an interesting project". It seemed obvious, despite his evasiveness, that he'd accepted some really plum post in America. And at the university, they weren't surprised, for he was recognized as one of the most brilliant mathematicians in Britain. It was a pity that he was also such a bore.
Patterson broke his news at the beginning of February, 1976, and a paragraph appeared in the Guardian.
One of the researchers at Sceptre Television - the one who'd organized the initial interview with Ann Clark - saw the paragraph and immediately contacted Patterson. He was offering Patterson the best platform he'd ever had to air his views on taxation for the program Science Report was networked right across the country.
"Thank you for the invitation ," said Patterson.
"Normally I'd love to take it up but I've got a time problem. We're flying at the end of next week and there's so much I've got to do...
"We wouldn't need all that much of your time," persisted the researcher. He'd had trouble enough finding the right people and he wasn't going to let a prize like Robert Patterson slip away too easily. "We could send a reporter and film unit up to Scotland and do it, perhaps, at the university or at your home." Harman, he knew, would probably squeal about the cost of sending a unit all that way from London - just for one interview - but let him bloody squeal.
They couldn't expect to hold a network slot without spending a few bob. Anyway, he thought, Chris Clements could fight that out with Harman. That's what producers were for. His job was to get the right people and he was damned well doing it. "It wouldn't take long, Mr. Patterson," he said. "And we could do it almost any time to suit you." Patterson hesitated. "How about next Tuesday morning?"he said.
"Très bien. Quelle heure ?"
"Onze heure ?"
"D'accord. Et où ?"
"Ce serait plus pratique ici chez
moi."
"Alors c'est chez vous, M. Patterson. Nous serons là à onze heure. Et merci."
Colin Benson, now co-operating with us, was the TV reporter who went to Patterson's home on that Tuesday morning. He found the house locked and obviously empty. The Pattersons, according to neighbors, had driven off in a hurry at lunchtime on the Saturday.
If you watched that particular edition of Science Report, you will probably recall that the family's car was later found abandoned in London. But the Pattersons -Robert, Eileen, sixteen - year - old Julian and fourteen - year - old Kate - have not been seen since.
February 6, 1977. Sir William Ballantine kept looking nervously at his watch. He couldn't understand why Carmell hadn't telephoned. That, quite specifically, had been the arrangement. He should have telephoned - and fixed the meeting - as soon as he arrived in England.
From his study window, stark against the unseasonably bright blue of the afternoon sky, Ballantine could see the gigantic listening saucer of the Jodrell Bank radio telescope.
He stared at it now, trying to stifle the conviction that something had gone dreadfully wrong. For days he'd had this premonition that somehow they had discovered what he was planning, that time was draining fast away.
It had been a mistake, a terrible mistake, to have kept the tape a secret for so long. He should have told the public, months earlier, what was really happening in space.He should have done it that day when - at NASA headquarters in America - he saw the undeniable proof..that men had achieved the impossible.
But, There again, who would have believed him? The facts were so fantastic that, despite his international standing as a radio astronomer, there would have been scepticism. Particularly if NASA denied the story - and Harry Carmell had warned him that NASA would deny it most emphatically.
Carmell had helped him. He'd been nervous about doing so but - without seeking permission from his superiors - he had helped. He'd played Ballantine's Jodrell Bank tape through one of the NASA electronic decoding circuits. And then they'd seen, just the two of them, the astounding pictures which were suddenly flowing from the unscrambled tape.
Carmell, immediately, had been terrified. "Don't yap about this - not to anybody,"he'd said. "These bastards would kill us if they knew what we've seen. Take a word of advice, friend, and destroy that damned tape..."
We have those words, exactly as they were spoken, for they made a big impression on Ballantine. Enough of an impression for him to record them in his 1976 diary.
Ballantine did not speak of what he'd seen at NASA. He tried to forget. But, of course, he couldn't forget.
On Wednesday, January 26, 1977, Ballantine got an unexpected telephone call from Carmell in America. Most of Ballantine's telephone conversations contained such a mass of technical information that he taped them for future reference. He taped this particular one and now, by permission of Lady Ballantine, we are able to present it:
CARMELL: Did you do like I said?..Did you destroy that tape?
BALLANTINE: I haven't told anybody about it...but I've still got it safe...
CARMELL: Thank Christ! Then we can burst the whole bloody thing...
BALLANTINE: I'm sorry...what are you talking about?
CARMELL: Batch consignments...that's what I'm talking about...I tell you, friend, it's incredible what these goons are doing...
BALLANTINE: Batch consignments?...I don't know what that means...
CARMELL: Stinking atrocities...that's what it means..But I don't want to say no more, not on the wire...I'll tell you when I get to you...
BALLANTINE: You're coming to England?
CARMELL: By the first damned flight I
can...I've quit NASA and I've borrowed a baby juke -
box...
BALLANTINE: I don't think I caught that...
CARMELL: A juke - box...you know...a de-coder like we used last year...I've got one and I'm bringing it to England...
BALLANTINE: But what's happened?...And what are batch consignments?
CARMELL: Wait till we meet, friend, and it'll blow our mind...Jesus, I knew these bastards were evil but I never imagined...look, I'll ring you when I get to London, okay?
BALLANTINE: You expect to get here tomorrow?
CARMELL: Can't rightly say...they know I;'ve
got this baby and they're looking for me...so I gotta play it smart. I might get
up through Canada and out that way...give me till...well,
let's
say a week
Sunday...I should have made itbefore then...
BALLANTINE: You know, I find this very hard to credit...you really are in some danger?
CARMELL: Not some danger, friend...the worst danger possible....but I couldn't stand by and just let them do what they're doing...now, look, I gotta go...so a week Sunday at the outside, okay?
BALLANTINE: That'll be February 6...
CARMELL: Yeah...but with luck it'll be earlier...if you haven't heard from me again by February 6- let's say by four in the afternoon - you'll know it's all screwed up...
BALLANTINE: And what does that mean?
CARMELL: That I'll be dead, friend, that's what it means.
BALLANTINE: Good Lord!...but if that were to happen...what should I do?
CARMELL: If you give a damn about decency or human dignity...you'll go right ahead and expose the whole stinking shebang...there's a guy in Geneva who'll help you...his name is...
That was the core of the conversation. We are not printing the name mentioned at that stage by Harry Carmell or it is that of the man we now refer to as Trojan. In view of the way Trojan has helped in this investigation, his life would be in acute danger if he were in any way to be identified in this book.
So there was Ballantine in his study on February 6. It was nearly 4:45 in the afternoon. And there was still no call from Carmell.
Maybe, he thought, Carmell had been caught. Maybe he'd been caught and killed. It all bordered on being outrageously impossible but, after what he had seen at NASA,Ballantine no longer considered anything impossible.
Obviously he ought to contact the man in Switzerland.He'd promised Carmell that he would. Well, he'd more or less promised him. But even that wasn't as simple as it seemed.Carmell had given him no address or telephone number. Only a surname. And Geneva was rather a large place.
By 5:30 he was convinced that Carmell was dead. He was also convinced that there was serious danger for himself. Carmell's words kept running through his mind: "I knew these bastards were evil but I never imagined..." And now Ballantine's own imagination was churning over. They probably already knew about his tape and about what he intended doing with it..."
He took the tape from the drawer, knowing that he had to get it to somewhere safe. That was when he realized there was one friend who might be able to advise him - John Hendry, the London managing editor of an international news agency.
Kendry, to start with, had a staff reporter in Geneva - and he would almost certainly trace the man named by Carmell. Hendry would also be able to tell him the best way to break the news - for it was essential to make as big an initial impact as possible. He'd pull the whole bizarre business right into the eye of the public. He'd also force a thorough investigation into the disappearance of Harry Carmell.
He checked his watch again. Early Sunday evening. Chances were that John Hendry was still at his office. They worked odd hours in Fleet Street. It was worth trying.
He was lucky. He caught Hendry just as he was preparing to leave. Here, again with Lady Ballantine's permission, is a transcript of that telephone call:
BALLANTINE: John?...This is William Ballantine...
HENDRY: Well. what a happy surprise! How are things a Jodrell?
BALLANTINE: I've got a problem, John...rather a serious problem...and I need your help...
HENDRY: Certainly, you know full well that any help I can give...what sort of problem?
BALLANTINE: Can I meet you this evening?
HENDRY: You in London?
BALLANTINE: I'm calling from home...but it wouldn"t take me long to drive..
HENDRY: Well...I was just about wrapping up for the night...
BALLANTINE: It is important, John...and I
promise you it's the biggest story you've seen this year...
HENDRY: So how
can I say "no"? You want to come to the office?
BALLANTINE: I'll be with you as quickly as possible. Oh - and John - I'm also putting a package in the post to you...but I'll explain that when I see you...
HENDRY: I don't follow...why not bring it with you...?
BALLANTINE: Because I've got a feeling...a premonition if you like...that events are starting to move rather fast...and I want it safely out of my possession...
HENDRY: And that's supposed to be logic? William, what is all this about?
BALLANTINE: Just wait for me...then you'll understand everything.
The sequence of events which immediately followed the conversation have been described by Lady Ballantine. We met her on July 27,1977. Here is the statement she made then:
I entered the study just as my husband was replacing the receiver and I couldn't help noticing, right away, that he was in a state of agitation. This extremely self - possessed man. He never allowed himself to get flustered. He had been behaving a little strangely, a little out - of - character, for about a week - ever since he had a phone call from some man in America.
He wouldn't discuss it with me - which, again, was unusual - but he seemed to be very much on edge.
However,
I'd never seen him quite as he looked when I went into his study. I had the
distinct feeling - and I don't think I'm dramatizing with hindsight - that he
was frightened.
I asked him what was troubling him, for it was obvious that
something was, but he kept shaking his head and saying there was
nothing.
He told
me that he had to drive to London immediately for a meeting...
Lady
Ballantine became rather distressed during this part of the statement and we
waited for a while until she had composed herself. She apologize for crying and
said she was anxious to continue because she wanted to assist. Our
investigation, she pointed out, would have had the fullest endorsement from her
husband. She went on:
He took a package from the drawer of his desk and sealed it into a large envelope which he addressed to Mr. Hendry in London. He put stamps on it and asked me to take it straight away to the post box. He said it was most urgent and, although I pointed out that there was no collection that evening, he was quite adamant that I should take it then.
He said that he would probably be back from London in the early hours of the Monday morning but, as you know, I never saw him again.
Why did Ballantine act so strangely over that tape? It would have been more logical, surely, for him to have taken it with him to London. Getting his wife to post it - so ensuring it would be delayed before reaching Hendry - seems to make little sense. We confess we do not have the answer. Unless there is one to be found in that transcript of his conversation with Hendry...
"I've got a feeling...a premonition if you like ..."That's what he said. And it could be the key. We now know that the tape would never have reached Hendry if it had gone into Ballantine's car. But then, borrowing an expression from Lady Ballantine, we do have the benefit of hindsight.
Ballantine's death, as you may recall, made all the front pages. The splash headline in one of the tabloids read FREAK SKID KILLS SCIENCE CHIEF - and that seemed to sum it up. There was no obvious explanation for his car having careered off the road on that journey to London. Ballantine was a competent and steady driver who had travelled that route often before. He would have known about that awkward bend and about that terrible drop beyond the protective fencing.
And, even in an agitated state, he would almost certainly have approached it with caution. A freak skid. Yes, that seemed to say it all. Only one photograph of the crash was made available to the Press and television. A whole series were taken by agency cameraman George Green but only one was ever released. It showed part of the wreckage - and a blanket - covered shape on a stretcher.
We asked Green what was in the other pictures. Why had they been confiscated?
"I've been ordered to keep my trap shut," he said. "But I'll tell you this...you ought to ask that Professor Radwell why he lied at the inquest. Now I'm saying any more...it'd be more than my job's worth. He's the boy you want to talk to."
Professor Hubert Radwell was the pathologist who gave evidence at the Ballantine inquest. He had reported that the body had been "extensively burned". That in itself was puzzling for there had been no fire - and Radwell had not been pressed for an explanation.
We checked back on Trojan's transcript of the Policy Committee meeting - the one held only three days before Ballantine's death. And we studied the words used about Ballantine and Harry Carmell:
R SEVEN: As you say then, there is no room for question ...both of them have got to be expediencies.
A EIGHT: All agreed?...Good...I suggest a couple of hot jobs...coroners always play them quiet...
"Hot jobs' and "extensive" burns...and coroners "always playing them quiet." And now this cryptic statement from cameraman George Green. It all had to add up to more than mere coincidence.
Professor Radwell, at first, refused to make any comment. "The Ballantine business is in the past," he said. "Nothing can be gained by raking it all up."
We formed the impression that he was under some pressure, that he had been given instructions to stay silent. And that he was uneasy about those instructions.
That impression proved right. We pressed him to specify the extent of the burning. And suddenly, to our surprise, it seemed as if he wanted to unburden himself. "It was uncanny," he said. "Quite uncanny." He paused before adding: "They told me it would cause unnecessary alarm...that there was no point in people knowing...but now I'm not sure...I've always regarded the truth as sacrosanct."
Another pause. Then, obviously having taken a big decision,he talked quickly and at length. His statement, which we will be presenting later, provides an astonishing insight into what really killed sir William Ballantine. And into what the Policy Committee mean by a hot job".
Harry Carmell first heard the news of Ballantine's death on a radio bulletin. He heard it early in the morning on February 7 and it hardly registered.
Very little was registering with Carmell at that time.The prolonged strain of dodging out of America, of knowing he was a target for execution, had pushed him back into a habit he thought he'd kicked for ever. He was back on drugs. Hard drugs.
He was in his mid - thirties but normally looked at least ten years younger. On this particular morning, in an hotel bedroom in London's Earls Court, he was more like a sick man of sixty or more. He lay fully dressed on the covers of the unmade bed, his bleached blue eyes fixed unseeingly on a crack in the ceiling. His skin, too tight over his face, had the pallor of a shroud. And he felt as if he might once again start to vomit.
His girl, Wendy, was out getting the morning papers. He lit a cigarette, tried to will himself back to normality.But his head still seemed full of fog.
Ballantine. He could almost swear he'd heard that guy on the radio mention the name Ballantine. Or maybe it was a name very similar.
It made him remember, however, what he'd got to do.He'd got to contact Ballantine. He'd got to give him the juke - box. He checked the date on his watch and swore with quiet desperation. February 7. Jesus! That had to mean he'd been blown out of his mind for three whole days - ever since he'd said to Ballantine, he was in a panic. He'd told Ballantine, told him quite specifically, that he'd call by February 6 at the latest. And that if he didn't call by then, Ballantine could assume he was dead.
He scrambled off the bed, started fumbling through his wallet. Where the hell was that bloody number? He found it on a slip of card just as Wendy returned. He sat on his pillow to start dialing and she handed him one of the newspapers. One glance at the front page made him drop the receiver as if it was suddenly white - hot. That guy on the radio...he had heard him properly. Ballantine had already been murdered.
Fear instantly cleared his brain. "Throw your things together." He was on his feet and his tone was decisive.
We're pulling out - now."
Wendy stared at him, bewildered. "What's up?"
"I want to go on living - that's what's up." Carmell was already bundling his clothes into a leather grip. "Now come on - shift."
Twelve minutes later they'd settled their bill and were out of the hotel. And as they hurried away, he told her exactly why they were in England.
We should mention here that we are suppressing Wendy's surname at her request.
She fears retaliation from the Policy Committee and, although we consider those fears are not justified, we have agreed to respect her wishes.
We have interviewed her on three occasions and she has explained that she thought their furtive escape through Canada was somehow connected with Carmell having broken is contract with NASA.
She had not questioned him. And she certainly had no idea his life was in danger. Not until that morning in February. He told her everything that morning, as he bustled her along the pavements of Earls Court. He told her the lot.
"They'll start scouring the hotels now," he said. "So from here on we live rough. We find ourselves a squat somewhere and we live rough."
And later, in the derelict house where they slept for the next two nights, he told her he was determined to go ahead with his plan. He was going to expose them and their atrocities. And he wasn't going to be stopped by Ballantine's death.
"Maybe I ought to go straight to the Press," he said. That's the only way to play it now..."
"But what if they don't believe you?"
"Of course they'll believe me!" It's the truth and I'll damned well make them believe me!"
" I was watching a programme on television the other night," said Wendy. "While you were...you know...asleep. I was watching a programme called Science Report...
"So?"
"So it strikes me that a programme like that would have scientific advisers...and those advisers, dumbhead, might understand what you're talking about..." Carmell immediately got enthusiastic. "You're damned right they would...better than any newspaper reporter...Hey, I really think you've hit it. This Science Report...what station was it on?"
"I got the impression it goes out every week...but I can't remember which station," said Wendy. "I do know it had a plug - spot in the middle so it couldn"t have been the BBC..."
"I'll find it," interrupted Carmell, "And I'll give them the most sensational science report they've ever had..."
Science
Report had a very successful thirteen - week trial on ITV in 1975. Ratings were
food, surprisingly good for such a serious project, and Sceptre Television had
little difficulty persuading the network to take a twenty - six week run in
1976.
That was tremendous for Chris Clements and his ego, for Science Today
was his baby. He produced it and directed it. And he claimed, not without
justification, to have originated most of its brightest ideas.
So the
network's decision was a great compliment to him. It was also an enormous
challenge. Keeping up that standard for twenty - six weeks in a row - it really
was quite an order. Clements had no doubts, however, about his ability to meet
that order. It merely got his adrenaline going.
He was a wiry little man, who
looked as if he might once have been a jockey, and he had sparse dark hair which
always needed combing. He always spoke fast, in urgent staccato
sentences, as
if his tongue were in a permanent hurry. And he generated enthusiasm like Chris
Clements.
They were going to stockpile at least a dozen programmes. That was
the plan. Then they'd do the last fourteen during the run.
By the middle of
December, 1975, they already had seven in the can - so they were comfortably
ahead of schedule - and the production team was considering which subject to
tackle net.
There were eight of them that day in Clement's office which was
across the corridor behind Studio B. He'd often protest that the office was too
small to hold proper meetings and also that he disliked the cooking smells which
drifted up from the canteen kitchen.
His protests had done no good. They'd
merely brought curt little notes from Leonard Harman - Assistant Controller of
Programmes (Admin) - pointing out that space was at a premium, that Science
Report didn't qualify for its own Production Office. Harman, of course, had a
far bigger
office. One with proper air-conditioning.
So there they were,
the eight of them, in the office which was really too small. Clement's
production assistant, Jean Baker, was at the desk. She usually sat at the desk
during these meetings because she did most of the note - taking and the
referring to files and because Clements liked to think on his feet. He paced
back and forth, his hands and arms dancing expressively, as they bounced ideas
around.
The others included former ITN newscaster Simon Butler, the
programme's anchor-man, and reporters Katherine White and Colin Benson. Opposite
them were the scientific advisers,
Professor David Cowie and Dr. Patrick
Snow, and in the corner nearest the door was researcher Terry Dickson.
"Wave
- power," suggested Benson. "energy from waves..."
"Been flogged to death,
love," said Clements. "Didn't you watch BB-C2 either. And, reckoning it a good
subject, he'd been quietly researching wave - power. He'd have to scrap that
now. Clements, despite his habit of calling everybody "love", was tough. When he
said no he meant no.
"Newsweek have got an intriguing piece on robot
servants," said Cowie. "They're now being built, it seems, to polish the floors
and even make beds..."
"Now that I like!" said Clements gleefully.
"Mechanical maids! Yes, we could really have fun with that one. Jean love...put
that down as a possible...we'll come back on it."
"I think it's time we took
a really close look at the Brain Drain," said Butler.
Clements stopped his
pacing, looked at him doubtfully. I don"t know, Simon...strikes me as a bit
heavy."He cupped his chin in his right hand. "Is it really us?"
"Well if it
isn't, I think it ought to be," said Butler. "We are a science programme and you
consider the number of scientists who are leaving...and what it means to this
country..."conceded Clements. "Maybe if we dressed it up with some good human
stories..." He looked at Dickson.
"How about it, Terry? Reckon you could dig
up a lively selection of case -histories?"
Dickson could see his work-load
growing fast. "It would take time," he said guardedly.
"Of course it would,
love. Getting the right people...I can see that. But it doesn't have to be top
priority. Say we were to think of it in terms of five programmes from now...then
you could plod along with it when you're not too hectic with the first
four..."
It was as simple and as casual as that. None of them at that meeting
had the slightest inkling that they were about to embark on the most astonishing
television documentary ever produced - the one which was to explode the secrecy
of Alternative 3.
Dickson knew there was only one satisfactory way to tackle
this sort of problem - dozens of telephone calls. Probably scores of them, even.
It was no use hoping to rely on local stringers because they never really came
up with the goods. Not on this type of job.
He'd have to call head - hunting
firms and the major professional organizations...universities and research
establishments. He'd get told that people didn't want to appear on the programme
or he'd find that they were too damned dull to be allowed on the programme. And
if he worked at it hard enough - and had a bit of luck - he'd finish up with a
good varied collection. Of people who mattered and who mattered and who could
talk.
He got lucky, as it happened, quite soon. One of his first telephone
calls - made purely on spec - was to a complex of research laboratories. A
helpful man in the Public Relations department told him that one of their solar
- energy experts would soon be leaving for America. Her name was Ann Clark and
she was aged 29. The P.R. man pointed out that naturally he couldn't say if Dr.
Clark would agree to take part in the programme. If she did agree, however,
there would be no objection from the management. He also told Dickson that Dr.
Clark was "a real cracker" but quickly added that, that was background
information and that he did not wish to be quoted.
Ann Clark, to Dickson's
relief, said she'd be pleased to appear in Science Report. In fact, she was
delighted that a television company should be planning to show the disgusting
conditions in which British scientists were expected to work. She was, quite
obviously, a very fluent speaker.
Clements usually liked to see a photograph
and a biographical breakdown of people before committing himself to putting them
on his programme. He'd made that rule, years before, after being-booking an
expert on beauty aids - only to find that she looked and sounded like the worst
of the Macbeth witches. He'd had to record her, of course, and they'd junked the
recording after she'd left the studio. And Harman had raised hell about the
waste of valuable studio time.
Now Clements played safe. He had this rule. So
Dickson arranged for a Norwich news-agency to call on Ann Clark.This agency came
back with the whisper that she wasn't going
to America purely because of
working conditions. The conditions were bad, very bad, but she'd also had some
sort of romantic bust-up...
Dickson decided to forget the whisper. It only
complicated matters. Clements approved the photograph. And Colin Benson, the
young colored reporter, set off with a film unit for Norwich.
Later there
were suspicions that the assignment was sabotaged by somebody at Sceptre. Those
suspicions could never be proved. So we can merely record that something
happened to the film after it was taken back for processing - and that only a
fraction of it could be used in the transmitted programme.
At the time,
however, it seemed like a routine job.Benson says: "Dr. Clark was not only
extremely articulate and eager to co-operate but she had obviously also done a
great deal of useful home-work on emigration. She pointed out that, apart from
the frustrations facing her at the laboratory, there were many ways in which
initiative and flair were being stifled in Britain.
"I remember her talking
about how a man called Marcus Samuel started the Shell organization-in 1830, I
think she said - as a small private company selling varnished sea-shells. Men of
his caliber, she said, were now being positively discouraged in Britain - and
that was another reason she was glad to be off to America.
"She was, in fact,
a really good interviewee, a television natural. And I was delighted with what
we'd got in the can."
His delight died abruptly when they got back to the
studios and the film was processed. Most of it - sound and vision - was
completely blank. It had never happened before and there was no logical
explanation for it having happened now. There had been more than forty-five
minutes of interview which, after editing, would have provided about twelve
minutes of screen time. All they could salvage was a fifteen-second
segment.
Clements, naturally, was fuming. Sending a unit all the way to
Norwich was damned expensive - and he knew how Harman would squeal about him
going over budget. He quizzed Benson at length. "You're really sure that she is
that good? That it's really worth going there again?"
"It was a hell of a
good interview,'insisted Benson. "I say we should go back."
He telephoned Ann
Clark, explained the situation, and fixed a new appointment. He takes up the
story from there:"She was very sympathetic and she agreed quite willingly to see
us again. But two days later, when we got to Norwich, it was all very
different...
"She wasn't at her flat, where we'd arranged to meet her, but
after quite a lot of trouble we did find her at another address. She looked
flustered and - I don't think I was imagining this - a bit frightened. It seemed
quite clear that, for some reason or another, she'd been hoping to give us the
slip.
"She
certainly didn't want to talk, didn't want to know at all. Later we discovered
she'd even told the security people at the laboratories that we were pestering
her and that they shouldn't let us in. It was just a crazy- situation.
"I did
manage to grab a few words with her at the gate the next morning - although she
tried to duck away when she spotted us waiting there - and I asked her what was
wrong.
"You know what she replied? She just looked at me sort of queer and
said - "I'm sorry...I can't finish the film...I'm going away."
"Then she
scuttled inside and that was the last we ever saw of her."
Benson, although
he did not realize it at that stage, was just starting to get enmeshed in
Alternative 3...
Benson and the film team were traveling dejectedly from
Norwich when Terry Dickson noticed the paragraph about Robert Patterson in the
Guardian.
Dickson knew that this time he wouldn't need to worry about getting
a picture and a biography for Patterson, apart from being a leading
mathematician, often appeared on television as a taxation expert. He was a
fluent and impressive performer.
At first Patterson seemed
uncharacteristically reluctant. He had a lot to do. He wasn't sure if he could
spare time for an interview. But finally Dickson persuaded him. They agreed that
the unit should be at Patterson's home at 11:00 a.m. the following
Tuesday.
"Let's hope we have a bit more luck than at Norwich," said Clements
sourly. "I've never known such a run of disaster..."
In fact, of course, it
was even worse than at Norwich.Benson got no reply when he arrived at the house
in Scotland.The downstairs curtains were partially-drawn and, peeping through
the gaps, he could see that the rooms were untidy.There were bits of food and
dirty dishes in the kitchen and on the dining-room table...books and oddments of
clothing strewn across the floors. There were six pints of milk outside the
front door and the garage as empty. The whole place looked as if it had been
abandoned in a hurry. Benson checked with the neighbors. The Pattersons, he was
told, had left three days earlier. They had driven off at speed on the Saturday
and they had not been seen since.
Benson went to the University of St.
Andrews and there he was told by the vice-chancellor that Patterson had already
gone to America. He'd had to go, apparently, a little earlier than he'd
originally intended.
"He told me that they wanted him more urgently than he'd
realized," said the vice-chancellor. I'm terribly sorry you've had this wasted
journey...and I must say it's not like him at all...breaking an appointment like
this. I can only assume that, in the rush, he completely forgot..."
They? Who
were they?
The vice-chancellor shook his head apologetically. "Can't help you
there either, I'm afraid. Patterson was rather mysterious about what he was
going to do - and about exactly where he was going. Somewhere in America...
that's as much as he ever said."
We have now checked with every university in
America.Not one of them has any knowledge of any post having been offered to
Robert Patterson. And no - one can suggest where he might possibly be.
We
have also checked with the American company which Dr.Ann Clark was due to join -
the one which was "in a hurry to have her".
They have confirmed that they did
offer her a job at more than double her Norwich salary. They have also told us
that they received a brief letter from her - regretting that,for personal
reasons, she would not be able to go to America.
Simon Butler, you may
recall, explained the next step in the mystery during that television
documentary. He went with a camera-crew to the car park of Number Three
Terminal, Heathrow Airport, and pointed out the car which had been hired in
Norwich by Ann Clark.
We quote the exact words he used in that
programme:"Whatever was going on brought Ann Clark here...she had told friends
that she was flying to New York. And yet there is no record of Ann Clark leaving
this airport on that or any other day. The only evidence that she was here at
all is her abandoned car. Beyond that - nothing."
There was another abandoned
car nearby in the same park. A blue Rover. It belonged to Robert
Patterson.
It was some time, however, before the television team found those
cars. Months, in fact, after Benson's return and the Alternative 3 programme
might never have been produced - if it hadn't been for the bizarre business of
Brian Pendlebury.
By April, 1976, the Brain Drain project had been almost
completed. Dickson had found another batch of interviewees and work had
progressed in double-harness with work on other subjects - including a
revolutionary new method for"stretching" petrol consumption and the Mechanical
Maids.
Butler merely had to do a couple of final studio links and the Brain
Drain would be ready for transmission.
They were, of course, baffled by the
strange behavior of Ann lark and Robert Patterson - and there's been some
caustic memoranda from Harman about the "reckless waste of film facilities" -
but they were a science programme. And runaway people were hardly their
concern.
So that's how it would have been...if Chris Clements, in his local
one evening, hadn't heard and oddly disturbing story from one of his
neighbors...
This neighbor had relatives called Pendlebury who lived in
Manchester. And it appeared that the Pendleburys' son - an electronics expert -
had completely vanished in Australia.
And, even stranger, it seemed that he's
been writing to his parents for months - from an address where he was not even
known.
"Brian always was a selfish little sod, only interested in what was in
something for himself, but this is just plain daft, isn't it," said the
neighbor. "You know, he even sent them pictures and everything but now it seems
he wasn't even there..."
It certainly didn't make sense to Clements. He
mulled it over that night and mentioned it the next day to Colin Benson. "Seems
to be the season for disappearing boffins," he said. "Or, on the other hand,
maybe he's just playing some prank on his folks."
"What if he isn't?" Benson
asked suddenly.
"Well what else could it be?"
"What if there's some
pattern here? What if Clark and Patterson and now this Pendlebury...what if
they're all connected in some way?"
"I fail to see how they could
be..."
"Let me go up to Manchester and see the parents..."
"Look, love,
please...we're already a week behind schedule and we can't afford to go bouncing
off at tangents..."
"Chris, I've got a feeling...don't ask me why...but I've
got a feeling we're on the edge of something big here."
Clements shook his
head. "We've got a show to do. I know you're still sore, Colin, over what
happened in Norwich and Scotland...but nobody blamed you for those cock-ups...so
do me a favor and relax."
"Harman blamed me..."
"Harman blames everybody
for everything. That's the was Harman's made. And, anyway, it was me that got
the kicking - not you."
"I'll go on my day off," said Benson. "And I'll pay
my own damned expenses."
"Waste of time, love, "said Clements. "And don't
imagine I'm having the train fare swung on to my budget."
"Couldn't I put it
down as entertaining contacts?"
Clements grinned. "I don't think I've ever
met anybody quite as persistent as you. All right - go ahead and do a bit of
entertaining."
We have presented that conversation exactly as it took place,
with the help of the two men, because it emphasizes how there was nearly no
further investigation...how Sceptre Television almost veered away from
Alternative 3.
Benson's decision to go to Manchester was the turning-point.
It culminated in Sceptre Television abandoning a thoughtfully-balanced but
unspectacular programme on the Brain Drain - and replacing it with one which was
to startle the world.
Dennis Pendlebury was a milkman until his retirement in
1976. He and his wife Alice live in a terraced house in on of the shabby suburbs
of Manchester. They are, as they say themselves, a very ordinary couple. They
have never had much money and they made many sacrifices to get their son Brian
through university.
Mrs. Pendlebury, in fact, worked as a charwoman - to help
pay for extras - until Brian joined the RAF.
Benson was in their front room,
the one reserved for visitors and special occasions, looking through the colored
photographs which appeared to show their son in Australia.
He
recorded the entire conversation, with the Pendlebury's permission, and they
have agreed to us making use of the transcript in this book.
The Pendleburys
were together on the sofa, facing him over the tea-cups and cakes. "So we were a
bit disappointed, of course, when he stopped writing but we didn't give it too
much thought at first," said Mr. Pendlebury. He re-lit his pipe, took a couple
of reflective puffs. "Our Brian, he never was much of a one for writing."
"So
how did you find out?" asked Benson. "I mean, about him not being
there..."
"It was Mrs. Prescott over at number nine," said Pendlebury. "She
was the one who found out. Her daughter Beryl emigrated out there...what would
it be...five years ago now?"
"Six years," said Mrs. Pendlebury. "Seven come
September."
"Well, anyway, five or six...makes no odds. Her daughter's living
out there...that's what I'm saying...and Mrs. Prescott was going to visit her,
see. So we said to her...why don't you look up out Brian? We thought it would be
a nice surprise for him. You know...someone from home.
She'd known him, you
see, since he was knee-high to that table..."
"Tell the man what she
said..."
"That's what I'm doing, woman...I am telling him." There was a trace
of irritation in Pendlebury's tone. His pipe had gone out again and there was a
pause while he struck
another match. "So she went to the address -the one on
the letters and that - but the man there reckoned he'd never heard of
him."
"Who was this man?" asked Benson.
"What beats me is that we wrote to
him there," said Pendlebury. "And we know he had the letters because we got
replies."
"This man," persisted Benson. "What did Mrs. Prescott say about
him?"
"He was an American, I think she said," said Pendlebury. "I don't think
she said any more than that."
"Perhaps he was the new tenant? Perhaps your
son had just moved out?"
"No, I don't think so. He'd been there for years,
judging by what he said to Mrs. Prescott."
"Well, that was it, wasn't it.
They said exactly the same...that they'd never heard of him."
Mrs. Pendlebury
prodded him with her elbow. "Show the man the letter," she said.
"Oh yes,
you've got to see the letter," said Pendlebury. "It's in the other room, mother
- behind the clock on the mantelpiece." He leaned forward and lowered his voice
confidentially as his wife left the room. "It's getting her down something
awful," he said. "The worry of not knowing."
He offered Benson another cup of
tea, which Benson refused, and poured one for himself. "We wrote to this firm to
try finding out what was going on and...ah, here's their reply. You just take a
look at that."
Benson accepted the letter from Mrs. Pendlebury and sayfrom
the letter - heading that it was from the Sydney office of an internationally -
known electronics company. It was signed by the Personnel Director and it was
addressed to Mr. Pendlebury. It read:
Thank you for your letter which has
been passed to me by the Managing Director. I am afraid that you have been
misinformed for I have checked our personnel records for the past five years and
I have established that at no time has the company employed, nor offered
employment to, anyone by the name of B. D. Pendlebury.I can only suggest that
you are confusing us with some other organization and I regret that I cannot
help you further in this matter.
Benson read the letter twice and frowned
thoughtfully. "And you're sure you're not confusing them with another
outfit?"
"Positive," said Pendlebury. "Pass me that wallet, mother..." From
the wallet he took a slip of paper bearing the name and address of the firm in
Sydney. "See...there it is...in Brian's own writing."
Mrs. Prescott from
number nine, a widow with a shrewd and agile mind, confirmed their story but had
little to add.She picked her words carefully, obviously not wishing to hurt the
Pendleburys, but she gave Benson the impression that she'd never really approved
of Brian. It was all in her tone rather than in what she actually said. Benson
remembered what Clements had been told by his neighbor...about Brian Pendlebury
having been a "selfish little sod"...and he wondered if Brian might be playing
some cruel trick on his parents. Then he dismissed the thought. It was too
ridiculous.
Benson borrowed the letter from the electronics company, together
with the photographs, and Mrs. Prescott offered to show him a short - cut to the
stop for the station bus.
As they turned the corner she suddenly spoke with
quiet vehemence: "You see...that's the thanks they get for spoiling him."
He
glanced at her in surprise. "How do you mean?"
"He looks down on them, does
Brian. Bit ashamed of them, if you ask me. Going to university...it gave him big
ideas..."
"You surely don't think he's disappeared on purpose?"
She pursed
her lips. "Not my place to say, she said. "Look...there's your bus
coming...you'll have to run if you're going to catch it."
He didn't take her
implied opinion at all seriously - not until months later. It seemed to him
then, as the bus trundled through Manchester, that she'd merely been trying to
squeeze the last ounce of drama from the situation.
He spent a long time on
the train studying the photographs, particularly those taken in the open. There
was one detail in them which intrigued him, which didn't seem quite right. And
yet he could not be sure...
Back at the studios he sought the help of a
stills photographer who was attached to the graphics department. This man made
copy - negatives of the outdoor photographs and then re-printed them as large
blow-ups.
Benson was not concerned with the one which appeared to have been
taken in a nightclub for that, he reasoned, could have been posed almost
anywhere. In London. In Manchester even. And, anyway, it didn't contain that one
off-key detail...
He waited impatiently until the blow-ups were ready. Then
he saw, quite clearly, that he'd been right. In every picture - including the
one of Brian Pendlebury surfing and the one of him by the Sydney Harbor Bridge -
there were three birds in the sky. Those birds were identical in every picture -
and so were their positions.
There was also something else, something which
had not struck him before: the pattern-formations of the wispy clouds were
exactly the same in each picture.
The explanation was startlingly obvious:
The "Australian" snaps of Brian Pendlebury had been taken against a painted
backdrop. They were, without question, "studio jobs:.
He scooped them up,
raced along to Clement's office behind Studio B. "We've stumbled on one hell of
a Brain Drain story here," he said. "I can't start to understand it yet
but...Chris...we've just got to do some digging..."
This
digging, as Simon Butler said on television, soon revealed on astonishing
fact:
Twenty-one other people, mainly scientists and academics, had vanished
in the same mysterious circumstances. They were among the 400 researched -
ostensibly for an extended version of the Brain Drain program - by the Science
Report team.
Some, as Butler explained, had disappeared entirely on their
own. Others, like Patterson, had gone with their families. All had told
neighbors or colleagues that they were going to work abroad.
However, as we
have already indicated, only part of the story was presented on television. Many
facts were still not known at the time of transmission. And much material which
was known was censored from the program.
The principal censor was Leonard
Harman, Assistant Controller of Programs (Admin), who also tried to neuter this
book.
Letter dated August 9, 1977, from Leonard Harman to Messrs. Ambrose and
Watkins:
I have been given to understand that you propose writing a book
based on one of the Science Report programs produced by this company and that
you plan to publish certain confidential memoranda concerning this program which
I originated or received.
You should know that I am not prepared to sanction
such publication and that I would consider it a gross invasion of my
privacy.
I suggest that the book you are apparently preparing would savor of
irresponsibility for, as you are undoubtedly aware, my company has now formally
denied the authenticity of much of the material presented in that program.
It
is to be hoped that you do not proceed with this project but, in any event, I
look forward to receiving a written undertaking that no reference will be made
to myself or the memoranda.
Letter dated August 12, 1977, from lawyer Edwin
Greer to Leonard Harman:
I have been instructed by Mr. David Ambrose and
Mr.Leslie Watkins and I refer to your letter of the 9th inst.
My clients are
cognizant of the statement made by your company following the transmission of
the Alternative 3 program and, in conducting their own inquiries, they are
mindful of the background to that statement.
They point out that any copies
of memoranda now in their possession were supplied willingly by the persons who
either received them or sent them and that they therefore feel under no
obligation to give the undertaking you seek.
One of the first batches of
memoranda we received related to a curious discovery made by researcher Terry
Dickson in the middle of May, 1976. By that time, despite objections from
Harman, the Science Report team had been enlarged and allocated its own
production office. The Brain Drain program had by then been withdrawn from the
series - with the intention of the investigation being presented, as it
eventually was, as a one-off special.
Memo dated May 17, 1976, from Terry
Dickson to Chris Clements - c.c.(for info only) to Fergus Godwin. Controller of
Programs:
We have now established that relatives of at least two more of our
missing people, Dr. Penelope Mortimer and Professor Michael Parsons, received
letters which appeared to have come from them in Australia. In both cases the
letters, which ceased after four or five months, bore the address used in the
Pendlebury case.
Photographs of Dr. Mortimer and Professor Parsons, allegedly
taken in Australia, show the backdrop used in the Pendlebury shots. The birds
and clouds are all identical.
As you requested, I arranged for a Sydney
freelance to check the address given in the letters. He reports that it is a
two-bed roomed ground-floor flat near the waterfront which has now been empty
for nearly a year. It was occupied, apparently, by a middle-aged American called
Denton of Danton (he has been unable to verify spelling).
Neighbors say that
Denton or Danton was remote and secretive. He was never known to have visitors.
Our man says there are local rumors that he had connections with the CIA. Do you
want him to pursue the Denton/Danton trail and do you want me to arrange still
pix of the flat?
Memo dated May 13, 1976, from Leonard Harman to Mr. Chris
Clements:
A copy of Dickson's note concerning inquiries made in Australia,
without my authorization, has been passed to me in the absence of the Controller
of Programs. I have already issued specific instructions that I am to be kept
fully informed on all aspects of this project. Please repeat those instructions
to Dickson and all other members of the Science Report team - and ensure that
they are fully understood.
I am surprised to learn that, despite my earlier
warnings, you are apparently still determined to waste company time and money.
Let me remind you that Science Report is regarded by the Network as a serious
program and that its credibility can only be damaged by this wild - goose course
on which you are set.
The more I learn of this affair, the more obvious it
becomes that you are losing your objectivity as an editor. Many people do
disappear quite deliberately because, for personal reasons, they wish to break
all contact with their pasts and make completely fresh starts. I will not
tolerate this station turning that sort of situation in an excuse for silly
sensationalism.
I had assumed that you were experienced enough to recognize
that you are clearly being hoaxed over this business of the photographic
backgrounds. Now, I gather from Dickson's note (which, I repeat, should also
have been sent to me), that you are apparently getting involved in "local
rumors" - supplied by a freelance journalist we have never before used - about
some man whose name you don't even know having "connections with the
CIA".
Have you considered that some of your so-called mysteries might have
been caused by incompetence on the part of your staff?
Did Dr. Ann Clark, for
example, refuse to grant Benson a second interview because she found his manner
offensive during the first one?
Did Dickson confuse the date fixed for the
interview with Robert Patterson and so send an expensive unit on a fool's errand
to Scotland?
These are the questions which should be occupying your
attention, not some nonsense at the other end of the world I am not prepared to
sanction any further expenditure in Australia and I recommend, once again, that
you resume the duties prescribed in your contract.
Memo dated May 19, 1976,
from Chris Clements to Terry Dickson:
CONFIDENTIAL. I attach a copy of a
rollicking I've just had from Harman. It's self-explanatory and, for the moment,
I'd like you to keep it to yourself. In future don't send carbons to anyone
before checking with me.
We'd better soft-pedal for the moment on Australia.
Will you line up Mortimer and Parsons parents to be interviewed by Simon or
Colin?
Please ignore that snide comment about Robert Patterson. Not worth
getting upset over. And please don't mention that about Ann Clark to Colin. He
sometimes gets a color-chip on his shoulder, as you know, and it isn't like
that. This is just Harman being Harman.
Six days later, on May 25, Terry
Dickson gave Clements the bad news. "We're not going to get any interviews with
the Mortimers of the Parsons," he said. "They've changed their minds and are
refusing to have anything to do with the program."
"But why?" demanded
Clements. "They surely gave you a reason."
"None at all," said Dickson. "They
just say they'd sooner not."
"You think they've been got at?"
Dickson
shrugged, pulled a face. "That's the impression I got but proving it...that's
another matter."
"They're important, love...have another go at
them."
Dickson did. But Mr. and Mrs. Mortimer were adamant. So were Mr. and
Mrs. Parsons. Not one of them, despite having agreed earlier, would have
anything further to do with Science Report. We tried to contact them in
September, 1977, but we were too late. Neighbors said they had gone to live
abroad. And they had left no forwarding addresses.
This whole question of the
staged photographs - and of the forged letters - was deliberately omitted from
the television program. Clements admits that he now regrets having left them out
for, as he now realizes, they were an intriguing feature of the Alternative 3
operation. He explains that he didn't see what significance they could possibly
have - and because of pressure from Harman.
He told us: "At the time I
thought Harman was nit-picking. They didn't seem important enough to merit all
the aggro I was getting from him. Of course, if I'd known then what I know
now...
We were
equally baffled by those photographs and letters. We intended to mention them,
just as we have, simply so that you would know all the circumstances. But as for
offering any explanation...we were prepared to recognize that would not be
possible. That was how it seemed until January 3, 1978, when we received an
envelope from Trojan. The contents provided an unexpected insight into what they
call The Smoother Plan.
Trojan's covering note explained that he had
discovered the attached document - an early directive to Alternative 3 cells in
various parts of the world - in an otherwise empty archives file.
In fact, he
had sent a Photostat copy of the document. It was dated November 24, 1971, and
it had been issued by "The Chairman, Policy Committee." It was addressed to
"National Chief Executive Officers" and it read:
The recent publicity which
followed the movement of Professor William Braishfield was unfortunate and
potentially damaging. In order to avert and repetition, it has been agreed to
adopt a new procedure in all cases where families or others are likely to
provoke questions.
The procedure, to be known as The Smoother, is designed to
allay fears or suspicions in the immediate post - movement period.
Department
Seven will arrange for letters to be sent, in appropriate handwriting, to
reassure those whose anxiety might constitute a security risk. It is usual for
people to send home photographs of themselves in their new surroundings.
Arrangements will therefore also be made for the dispatch of suitable
photographs.These photographs will be taken immediately before embarkation.
A
list of manned cover addresses will be circulated to National Chief Executive
Officers by Department Seven. Officers will then allocate addresses to
individual movers.
At least four addresses will be provided in each"country
of destination" - so enabling Officers to"separate" any movers who may originate
from the same area. There is, however, no limit to the number of movers who can
be allocated to any of the addresses.
It nay prove necessary to change the
addresses from time to time and Department Seven will notify Officers of such
changes.
The Smoother Plan will operate for a maximum of six months in
respect of each individual, unless circumstances are exceptional, for that is
considered long enough to provide a reasonable "break - off period".
It is
emphasized that, because of the administration involved, The Smoother Plan is to
be activated in selected cases only. The sole criterion will be if, in the
opinion of the Officer responsible, there could be a publicity risk. Most
movers, certainly all those taking families, will not merit this treatment.
Components of Batch Consignments, obviously, will not be considered.
Suddenly
it made sense. It was clinical and cruel. But it still made sense.
The
Pendleburys idolized their son. That was why they got those cheerful and gossipy
letters - written by a stranger they would never meet.
Ann Clark had left
no-one who would have expected letters. Friends might have been offended,
perhaps, if they'd written but got no reply. But they would not have been
sufficiently offended to have turned it into a great public issue.
As for
Robert Patterson...well, he took his family with him.
But these people, and
others like them, had apparently all gone willingly. Where had they gone? And
why?
It is now clear that Brian Pendlebury deliberately took part in the
conspiracy to fool his own parents. Such behavior might seem beyond any logical
explanation. But we must point out, in fairness to Brian Pendlebury, that his
actions must be measured against the nightmare background to Alternative 3. That
background, you might feel, excuses them all. Well...almost.
Thursday, March
3, 1977. Another submarine meeting of Policy Committee. Chairman: R
EIGHT.Transcript section supplied by Trojan starts:
A TWO: Sure, Ballantine was neat
enough...nobody's bitching about Ballantine...but what about
Carmell?
A EIGHT: We'll
find him...he's still on the loose somewhere in London...but we'll damned well
find him...
R SEVEN: A man like him being allowed out of
America... it was a bad, bad mistake...
A EIGHT: For
Christsake...please...don't let's start that crap again...I told you last month
that our people goofed...now didn't I tell you that?
R SEVEN:
Yes, but it is particularly serious when...
A EIGHT:
Listen...there's no need to turn this into a Federal case. He hasn't got the
tape and, as long as he hasn't got it, there's no great
panic...
R THREE: Do we have any idea at all where the tape
might be?
A EIGHT: No...that's just one hell of a mystery...
we've turned Ballantine's place over but there's no sign...
R
EIGHT: And it was not with him in the car when he died?
A EIGHT:
No...definitely not. Our man was right there with him...
A TWO:
So, we don't know where Carmell is and we don't know where the tape is...what's
to say they aren't already together?
A EIGHT: Because he
wouldn't have waited, that's what...he'd have blown it
already.
R ONE: Has there been any sighting of Carmell?Or are we
merely assuming that he is in London?
A EIGHT: He was in an
hotel in Earls Court...he was there with a girl...our people missed him by about
an hour...
R TWO: And now?
A EIGHT: Our
information is that they're probably living rough and keeping on the
jump...couple nights here, couple of nights there...but it's only a matter of
time...
R EIGHT: Time is important...particularly with that tape
still missing...perhaps we should put more operators into
London...
A TWO: The guy's right...we ought to saturate the
town...Jeez! With a character like Carmell
at
large...
A EIGHT: Okay, okay...so we'll step
it up...
A THREE: We've got muscle to spare in Paris
and...
A EIGHT: I
said we'll step it up - all right?... so just let me handle the details...we'll
get Carmell
and that damned tape.
R EIGHT: I
look forward to hearing of both achievements at our next meeting...Now, you have
all seen the expediency report on Peterson?
R TWO: Entirely
satisfactory...
A FIVE: I'm still not sure he deserved a hot
job...
R FOUR: Very few men deserve to die but for
some it is necessary...and Peterson was one of them...
A
ONE: That's right...and, remember, people don't suffer long with a hot job...it
is instantaneous...
R EIGHT: Dr. Carl Gerstein...the old
man...it was agreed at the last meeting that he should be kept under
surveillance...what is the news on him?
A EIGHT: No news...he's
been laid up with bronchitis and, apart from his housekeeper, he's seen no - one
for weeks.
R EIGHT: So the situation, then, is unchanged...I
recommend that we maintain observation on the old man...are we all
agreed?...Good...Now, we have had a request from Geneva for more Batch
Consignments of animals...
A SEVEN: Yeah...I've already got
things shifting on that one...we'll be taking cattle from Kansas and Texas and
ponies from Dartmoor...had a bit of a snarl-up over transport but lifts are now
scheduled for the second week in July...
R EIGHT: How many
beasts will be in each Batch?
We never
learned the reply to that last question. That was where the transcript section
ended. We have no concrete evidence of cattle disappearing in significant
numbers from either Kansas or Texas during the second week of July,
1977,although there were complaints of an increase in rustling at that
time.
However, we do know - because it was published in the Daily Mail on
July 15 - that the pony-lift from Dartmoor ended in disaster.
That section of
transcript also emphasizes how close Dr.Carl Gerstein - the person mentioned
merely as "the old man"in the February transcript - was unwittingly hovering
near sudden death. If an Expediency order had been agreed by the Policy
Committee - at either the February or the March meeting in 1977 - Simon Butler
would never have been able to interview Gerstein at Cambridge. And Alternative 3
might never have been exposed.
How would Gerstein have died? Probably, like
Ballantine and Professor Peterson, the aerospace expert, in what the Policy
Committee call a "hot job". And, as was pointed out by the anonymous A ONE, a
hot-job death is instantaneous. We have had that confirmed by pathologist
Professor Hubert Radwell who gave evidence at the Ballantine inquest.
Professor Radwell, when pressed about the "extensive" burns on
Ballantine's body, eventually made this statement:
It was technically
accurate to describe Ballantine's body as having been extensively burned
although those words embrace only part of the truth. They represented an
understatement. I was requested to make that understatement in order not to
promote any unnecessary public alarm.
I was conscious, of course, that there
had been some degree of public hysteria following earlier reported instances of
spontaneous combustion and I agreed that it would be of no benefit for all the
details to be described at that hearing.
I now regret having made that
decision and I welcome this opportunity to correct the record.
Ballantine's
body was not merely burned. It was reduced to little more than cinders and
scorched bones.His skull had shrunk because of the intense heat to which he had
been subjected and yet his clothing was hardly damaged.
There were small
scorch marks on the leather cover of the steering wheel, obviously where
Ballantine's hands had been gripping it at the time of the incident,but the rest
of the vehicle showed no evidence of burning.
However, extensive damage was
suffered by the vehicle, as the police stated at the inquest, and Ballantine's
spine was severed by the engine which had been hurled backwards after breaking
free.
This is the first occasion on which I have personally encountered
spontaneous combustion in a human being but I have studied papers relating to
twenty-three similar occurrences. The effect can be likened to that seen during
the micro-wave cooking of a chicken, except, of course, that it is far more
severe. The chicken flesh is roasted within seconds although the covering skin
is not charred and any receptacle containing the chicken remains cold enough to
be handled.
There is still no known explanation for this phenomenon.
We
asked Professor Radwell if it were conceivable that spontaneous combustion could
be deliberately induced. He replied: "The Americans and the Russians have
certainly been experimenting along those lines, with a view to developing
spontaneous combustion as a remote-controlled weapon, but the results of those
experiments have been kept secret. I would consider that the possibility of them
having been successful is highly unlikely..."
Highly unlikely! Almost
everything connected with Alternative 3 is highly unlikely. The super-powers
actively pooling scientific information - that is highly unlikely. So is the
conspiracy of silence about the real achievements in space. But the terrifying
truth is that it has been happening. And that it continues to happen.
On
Wednesday, February 10, 1977 - three days after hearing of Ballantine's - the
American, Harry Carmell, telephoned the Science Report office at Sceptre
Television. Colin Benson took the call and he thought, at first, that he'd got
another crank on the line. The man was being so guarded and mysterious -
refusing even to give his name.
And, particularly since the transmission of
the Mechanical Maids program, there's been a spate of crank callers.
It was
strange, really, the way some viewers had reacted to the robot servants. One man
had angrily accused anchorman Simon Butler of having stolen his invention -
claiming that he'd been working on an identical model for five years in his
attic. Two women had wanted to know if there was a domestic agency where they
could hire these maids. And an ardent trades-unionist had given a heated tirade
about Sceptre encouraging "cheap, scab labor".
This peculiar American, it
seemed to Benson, fitted right in the crank category - until he mentioned
knowing about scientists who had disappeared. That was when Benson switched on
the tape-recorder attached to the telephone. Here is the transcript of the rest
of that conversation:
BENSON: Would you repeat that, please...what
you said about scientists...
CARMELL: I
said I know why they're vanishing...and who's behind
it...
BENSON: So tell me then...why and
who?
CARMELL: Not on the telephone...I can't talk on the
telephone...
BENSON: Well, really, this is a
bit...
CARMELL: Listen, I'm not bulling...you know what they did
to Ballantine...
BENSON: Ballantine?
CARMELL:
Sir William Ballantine the astronomer...
BENSON: Oh yes, I
read...the car crash...
CARMELL: I met him when he came to NASA
HQ in Houston... that's why he died...
BENSON: I'm sorry...this
doesn't seem to be making much sense...
CARMELL: Can we
meet?
BENSON: What do you mean that's why Ballantine
died?
CARMELL: No more on the wire...either we meet or I go
someplace else...
BENSON: Where are you calling
from?
CARMELL: Public box...about a mile north of your
studios...
BENSON: Then why not come
here?
CARMELL: Too risky...you know somewhere less
obvious?
BENSON: Look...Mister...er...
CARMELL:
Harry. Just call me Harry.
BENSON: Fine. Now, Harry, you're not
having me on, are you?...I mean, you really were with
NASA?
CARMELL: A busy street would be
best...
BENSON: All right...we'll do it your way...There's a big
street market just around the corner from the studios...you can't possibly miss
it...how's that sound?
CARMELL: Give me a spot in this
market...and how will I know you?
BENSON: There's a post-box
outside a fruiterer's called Drages...and you won't have any trouble identifying
me. I'm wearing a dark-blue suit and I'll be carrying a red book...and I happen
to have been born in Jamaica...
The
appointment was fixed for one hour later. And if you saw that special edition of
Science Report you will already know exactly what happened next. Simon Butler
told viewers:
What you are about to see may be considered by many of you as
unethical. However, we believe that in the light of subsequent developments our
action was justified. A hidden camera was positioned near the market. (Authors'
Note: The camera was actually installed in a Tourist Information Kiosk). Benson
was equipped with a miniaturized transmitter so that we could record the
conversation between them.
We should point out that we have challenged
Sceptre Television on the ethics of filming in that manner - particularly in
view of Carmells obvious anxiety for secrecy. Clements has defended his decision
by claiming that the film would not have been transmitted if events had
developed differently. It is a matter of record, however, that Clements and the
company were subsequently reprimanded by the Independent Broadcasting
Authority.
Here, verbatim from the transcript of that controversial piece of
TV film, is the conversation which took place in the market:
BENSON: I think you're looking for me - Colin
Benson.
CARMELL:
Yes...hello...thanks for coming...listen, something I have to know: how far are
you willing to go with this thing? I mean, all the way?
BENSON:
That's what I'm here for. Can you help?
CARMELL: I can
help...and if you want confirmation you'd better talk to Dr. Carl
Gerstein.
BENSON: Gerstein?
CARMELL: Carl
Gerstein...he's at Cambridge. Ask him about Alternative
3.
BENSON: You're talking in riddles, Harry...what's Alternative
3?
CARMELL: Later...we do this my way -
okay?
BENSON: Okay.
CARMELL: Let's...walk on a
little, hm?
BENSON: Fine.
Viewers will recall that the sound quality was poor during this interview, particularly during the section when they were discussing Carl Gerstein and Alternative 3. There was a great deal of static interference and Benson's radio microphone was also picking up the voices of passers-by and the sounds of traffic. Most of the words, however, were quite discernible.
CARMELL: I'm sorry if I seem a little nervous
- it's mainly because I am.
BENSON:
Nervous of what?
CARMELL: (Brief laugh) Of contracting a fatal
case of measles...you know what I mean? Like Ballantine?
BENSON:
But surely that was an accident...I remember reading in the papers that there
was some sort of freak skid...
CARMELL: Crap! There was no way
for that to be an accident...it was what they call an Expediency and I know why
it happened...and I've got to get it on record before they get to
me...
BENSON: They?
CARMELL: Listen, let's just
stick to me telling you what I have to tell you - okay?
BENSON:
If that's how you want it...
CARMELL: Right! That's how I want
it...this address, tomorrow morning, ten-thirty. Bring everything you've got -
camera, tape machines, witnesses - that's the kind of protection I need. I'll
have all the answers for you there...
BENSON: Hey! Hold on a
minute...come back...
He
grabbed at Carmell's sleeve, tried to stop him, but Carmell was too fast. He
jerked his arm free, dashed through the narrow gap between two fruit stalls, and
disappeared in the crowd thronging the center of the road. Benson was
disappointed. The whole elaborate set-up, it seemed to him then, had been a
ridiculous waste of time. He looked at the scrap of paper which Carmell had
pushed into his hand. On it was scrawled an address in Lambeth.
"Well, what
do you think?" he said later to Clements.
"Follow through, love, of course.
I'll fix for you to have a film-crew tomorrow morning."
"And what about this
Gerstein character?" "I'll talk to Simon...see if he fancies a trip to
Cambridge."
So that's how it was left on the evening of February 10,1977.
Simon Butler, who had interviewed Dr. Carl Gerstein years before for Independent
Television News, was to go to the university. Colin Benson was to keep the
Lambeth appointment.
Both were due for surprises. Particularly Colin
Benson.
Benson
arrived at the Lambeth address with a full camera crew shortly before 10:30 a.m.
on February 11. It was a three-storied terraced house - dingy and
claustrophobically gaunt - with rubbish moldering in the narrow patch of front
garden. Most of its windows, like those of its neighbors, had been boarded up to
one on the first floor appeared to be screened with a dirty sheet. The garden
gate had been ripped away and there were broken roof-tiles on the path leading
to the front door.
Benson hurried up the steps, followed by the technicians,
and rapped on the door. No reply. He tried again, harder. Still no response. The
house appeared to be deserted. He shouted and started pummeling with both
fists.Then there was a girl's voice from inside: Who is it?
"My name's
Benson. Colin Benson."
On the other side of the shabby door, in the darkness
of the hall, Wendy was frightened. She still didn't know exactly who they were
or what they wanted but she did know that they could arrive at any time. And
that they were likely to hurt Harry. She bit her bottom lip, regretting now that
she'd betrayed her presence. "Who?" he asked.
Benson shook his head in
frustration. There was no number on the house. He stepped back along the path to
double-check the numbers on either side, returned to the door. "This is 88,
isn't it?"
"Who did you say you are?" Wendy's American accent, now more
obvious, was the confirmation Benson needed.
"Colin Benson," he repeated.
"I'm here with a television film unit."
Wendy, as she has since told us, was
still suspicious. Still fearful. And, with the way things were that morning, she
wasn't thinking too clearly. Maybe this was a trick. Harry had said they used
all sorts of tricks. "How ca I be sure of that?" There was a tremble in her
voice. "What program are you with?"
"Science Report...we were asked to come
by a man called Harry."
A short. silence. Then the sound of heavy bolts being
drawn back. The door was opened just a couple of inches.
Wendy, her hair
unkept and her eyes wide with anxiety, stared at Benson and then at the camera
and the sound equipment. She seemed to be having difficulty making up her mind.
"So you really are the telly," she said.
This, Benson decided, was getting
stupid. "Can we come in and see him?" he said. "He did invite us." Wendy
shrugged with indifference. "If you really want to." She pulled the door wide
open. "But you won't get much out of him," she said. "Not this morning."
They
followed her through the mildewed hall and up a flight of naked stairs. Ancient
paper decorated with roses was peeling away from the walls and the whole place
smelled of dirt and of damp. Wendy stopped, suddenly remembering, at the landing
and she shouted down to the sound man who was the last in: "Bolt the door after
you...we've got to keep it bolted." And she waited, watching, while he did
so.
"You know, this really is a waste of time,"she said quietly to Benson
..."Maybe it would be better, after all, if you just turned around right now and
left."
"He asked me to be here - so I'm here."
She shrugged again. "As you
like."
There were three doors leading off the landing. She opened the one at
the front of the house. And there, in the room with the sheet-covered window,
Benson saw Harry Carmell.
He didn't recognize Carmell, not at first, for what
he saw was a haggard and vacant-eyed creature. It was shivering convulsively and
its teeth were chattering and it was clutching a matted blanket to its naked
shoulders - and it seemed impossible that this could be the man he'd met, only
the day before, in the market.
But it was Carmell. It really was. He was
hunched defensively, with his knees up to his chest, on an old sofa - the only
bit of furniture in the room - and he was blinking rapidly as if trying to see
more clearly.
Benson stepped forward tentatively. "Harry?"
Carmell pressed
himself back harder against the sofa. He'd stopped blinking now and was staring
with mistrust and bewilderment. "Who are you?" Even his voice was different.
Like that of an old, old man.
"You remember me...Colin Benson."
Wendy
tried to help. "It's all right, Harry...he's with the telly..."
Suddenly,
horrifyingly, Carmell gave a howl of despairing terror. "It's them!" he yelled.
"They've bloody tricked you and now they've found me..."
"What's he talking
about?" demanded Benson. "What is the matter with him?"
Wendy ignored him and
hurried across to kneel by the sofa and cradle Carmell. "Now, Harry..."she said
soothingly. "It's quite all right...and there's nothing to be frightened
of."
She glanced up at Benson, jerked her head towards the door. "You'd better
go."
"Is he on acid or something?"
"Just get out of here, will
you!"
"But maybe we should get a doctor..."
That was when Carmell, in an
unexpected burst of mysterical violence, flung Wendy aside and came hurtling off
the sofa. "So come on then, you bastards!" he yelled. "Come and kill me!" He
waved his arms wildly and the blanket slipped to the bare boards. Now they could
see that he was wearing no clothes apart from his socks.
Suddenly he was very
still - half-crouched like an ape just a few feet in front of Benson. His
fingers, rigid as metal rods, were spread wide and his hands were raised to the
level of his hips. Now there was defiance smouldering in his eyes. "But Harry
Carmell don't die that easy." His voice - contrasting disconcertingly with his
grotesque appearance - now sounded normal. Just as Benson had heard it in the
market. "Harry Carmell's a fighter...and he'll bloody take you too." As he
spoke, he took one pace backwards to steady his balance and then, with an
horrendous battle-scream, he sprang at Benson. Benson ducked, tried to dodge,
but Carmell's nails raked down his face - narrowly missing his eyes - to make
deep and symmetric furrows in the flesh of both cheeks.
The film technicians,
wedged behind Benson in the doorway, were unable to help and Benson, now as
terrified as Carmell had been, was lashing out wildly in an attempt to beat off
the attack.One of his blows crunched sickeningly in Carmell's nose and suddenly
the fight was over.
Blood spouted from Carmell's nose. He moaned, clutched
his face with both hands and collapsed in surrender to the floor. He lay there
with his face pressed hard against the dirty boards. And suddenly his puny naked
body was racked with great juddering sobs.
Benson moved backwards,
unsteadily, to the landing where the cameraman grabbed his arm to support him.
"I'm sorry," he said to Wendy. "I didn't expect..."
"I told
you to go." She was now again kneeling by Carmell, gently wiping his face with a
handkerchief. "Now for God's sake just leave us!"
They reported to Clements
as soon as they got back to the studios and it was Clements who decided to
notify the police. "We can't possibly leave him there like that", he said.
"Sounds to me as if he needs hospital treatment."
There was, however, no sign
of Carmell of Wendy by the time the police got to the house. Wendy had gone out
almost immediately after the TV team had left. We know that because she has told
us.She had gone out to buy antiseptic and a bandage from a nearby shop. When she
returned, there was no Harry. There are reasons to suspect that he became a
hot-job victim but we have been unable to find any proof. So we can merely
record that Harry Carmell has never been seen since.
There were three of them
- Clements, Benson and Dickson - clustered around on of the little editing
machines in the Film Department. They were watching, yet again, the uncut film
shot in the market "That's the spot!" said Clements. "Go back on that!"
The
technician sitting in front of them touched the rewind key and there were
high-pitched Donald Duck noises from the sound-track as the film raced in
reverse.
A flip on another key and the pictures stopped whirling in a
backwards blur. Now there was silence and on the midget screen there was a
frozen show of Benson and Carmell.
"Right, love, shift it."
The tiny
black-and-white figures immediately became animated, walking away from the
postbox in the background, and their voices could be heard. Benson was talking
about Ballantine:
BENSON: But surely that was an accident...I
remember reading in the papers that there was some sort of freak
skid...
CARMELL: Crap!
There was no way for that to be an accident...it was that the call an Expediency
and I know why it happened...and I've got to get it on record before they get to
me...
"Okay...kill it there," said Clements. The technician stopped the
film, switched off the machine. "Well?" asked Clements. "What do you
reckon?"
Dickson shook his head doubtfully. "Acid-head," he said. "Obviously
he'd read about Ballantine in the papers and he was living out some
fantasy..."
"I'm inclined to agree," said Clements. "I'm not sure we should
waste any more time on him. Colin?"
The marks on Bensons cheeks were now
scarring over. He rubbed them thoughtfully. "Remember what he said about
vanishing scientists. So maybe you're right...maybe he is an acid-head...but
it's a hell of a coincidence, isn't it...the way his fantasies spilled over into
our work. Did Ballantine go to America like Harry said?"
"Yes, he did visit
NASA but that was also in the papers," said Dickson. "I checked the
cutts."
Benson looked at him sharply. "There! Aren't you missing the obvious?
You know because you checked the cutts.What're you saying? That this acid-head
also checked the cutts? Or was it that he really knew?"
Clements stood up,
glancing at his watch. "So what do you want to do, Colin?"
"Maybe talk to
Lady Ballantine?"
"You can't go troubling her, man. It's the funeral
today.'
"So I'll be discreet," said Benson. "And I'll wait till tomorrow."
Friday, February 12, 1977. Lady Ballantine was composed and hospitable when
Benson arrived by appointment at 3:30 p.m. She told him virtually what she later
told us on July 27. And he was particularly interested in the large envelope
which Ballantine had insisted on her posting. Did she know what it
contained?
"I just can't imagine," she said. "I know it was a package that he
took out of his desk but I have no idea what was in the package."
Did he give
any explanation for having it posted to London - although he was driving to
London that same evening?
"That's what puzzled me most of all," said Lady
Ballantine. "Particularly when I discovered later it was addressed to the man he
was planning to meet."
"I'm sorry," said Benson. "I don't follow..."
"The
envelope...it was addressed to a journalist called John Hendry. He and William -
they'd been friends for years. Well...late, very late, on Friday I got a call
from Mr. Hendry. He was still in his office waiting for William and, well, you
know the rest..."
"Have you spoken to Hendry since? Asked him about the
package?"
"He rang again on Saturday...with his condolences...but I was far
too upset to think about packages or anything like that..."
Four hours later
Benson was in Hendry's office in Fleet Street.
"A premonition - that's the
word he used," said Hendry"Events were starting to move fast and he had a
premonition - that's exactly what he said. Extra-ordinary, isn't it...when you
think what happened."
"The package," persisted Benson. "What was in the
package?"
Hendry got up from his desk, crossed to a table by the window, took
a spool of tape from a drawer. "Just this," he said. "No message, no
nothing."
"But what's on it?"
"That's the oddest part of all. Not a damned
thing as far as we can make out."
"You've played it right
through?"
"Sure...we tried everything but there's nothing there. You know
what I think? I think he sent the wrong one by mistake."
"That hardly sounds
likely, does it," said Benson. "A man like Ballantine - surely he'd be
meticulously careful."
Hendry went back to his desk, threw the tape on the
desk, lit a cigar. "Normally, yes...but, as I told you, he wasn't himself on
Friday. His voice on the telephone - I hardly recognized it. He was all
strung-up and excited and I hate to say this because he was a friend of mine -
but he was talking the most incredible rubbish. Maybe he'd been over-working or
something - who knows - but I got the impression that he'd really flipped. And
you know something? That could explain the accident. If his driving was half as
wild as his words...well, it's hardly surprising, is it?"
Benson picked up
the tape. "Could I borrow this?"
Hendry drew deeply on his cigar, making the
end glow fiercely. "Don't want to be personal," he said. "But those marks on
your face...how did you get them?"
Benson
fingered his cheeks, grinned ruefully. "It's all right, they're not tribal
marking," he said jokingly. "I had to interview rather a rough character. I
don't think he liked my questions."
Hendry returned the grin. He'd been a
reporter in Fleet Street during the "heavy-mob" days - before the place had got
so sedately respectable - and his nose was slightly lopsided. "It happens," he
said laconically. "Why do you want the tape?"
"We've got some pretty
sophisticated equipment at the studios. Maybe we can trace something on
it."
"No harm in you trying," said Hendry. "But I'll want it back afterwards
and if you find anything interesting I'll expect to be told right
away."
There was nothing on the tape. Or, at least, there seemed to be
nothing.
It was played in its virgin state, you may recall, in that
television documentary. And, as Simon Butler pointed out then, it apparently
held only "the ceaseless noise of space - not much different from countless
other tapes in the archives of radio astronomy."
At that stage in the program
Butler told viewers: What it meant...what the vital information was that Sir
William Ballantine had deciphered out of this apparently random cacophony...was
something we would have to wait much longer to find out."
They discovered
later that the waiting time would have been far shorter if Harry Carmell had not
been drugged out of his mind on that February morning in Lambeth. For
Carmell,
of course, had he de-coder - the one he'd stolen from NASA.
But
they were steadily making progress. While Benson was in that derelict house,
being attacked by the crazed Carmell, Butler was trying to fix an appointment
with an old man at Cambridge - an old man who would eventually steer them closer
to the astonishing truth about Alternative 3.
Dr. Carl Gerstein's housekeeper
was possessively protective over him. She'd been bullying him for years over his
pipe-smoking. It was a filthy and disgusting habit, in her opinion, and it was
certainly bad for him with his weak chest.
There's been a told-you-so tone in
her voice when he developed a severe bout of bronchitis at the end of January,
1977. All she'd said about that pipe, she felt, was now vindicated. Maybe this
time he'd listen and throw the dirty thing away. But Gerstein, of course, had no
intention of throwing away his pipe. It was part of him.
She had her way,
however, about visitors. There were to be none, absolutely none, until he was
completely fit. He needed absolute rest - that's what the doctor had said - and
she was going to make sure he got it. She refused to even allow him downstairs
to speak on the telephone. "It's draughty in that hall and if you need to speak
on the phone you can do it through me," she said. "You're staying up here in the
warm."
That was why, on February 11, Butler found himself having to deal with
her. She'd seen Butler often on television and she had a soft spot for him. But
it wasn't soft enough for her to relax the rules.
"Not this month," she said.
"Out of the question."
"How about next month?" asked Butler. "Isn't he
expected to be better by then?"
We should mention here that Butler was later
horrified when we showed him the relevant part of Trojan's transcript - dealing
with Gerstein - of the Policy Committee meeting held on March 3, 1977:
A
EIGHT: No news...he's been laid up with bronchitis housekeeper, he's seen no-one
for weeks...
R EIGHT: So the situation, then, is unchanged...I recommend that
we maintain observation on the old man...
Butler would have acted very
differently if he had known that Gerstein was under surveillance. But he did not
know and he persisted: "It really is very important...I wouldn't
dream of
troubling him if it were not..."
She relented, said she would go upstairs and
check with the doctor. Soon she was back on the line. "I can only make a
provisional arrangement, Mr. Butler," she said. "It'll have to depend on how
he's feeling."
"What date do you suggest?"
"It's not me suggesting - it's
Dr. Gerstein. He says he's quite looking forward to meeting you again." She was
determined to keep things in proper perspective. "March the fourth, about two
o'clock - would that be suitable?"
Butler checked his desk diary. Tuesday,
March 4, was completely clear. "Thank you," he said. "Unless I hear to the
contrary, I'll be there then."
The investigation, although they still did not
realize it, was soon to take an astonishing turn.
That
interview, which was filmed, took place as planned on March 4, 1977, and it was
an important feature of the program transmitted on June 20. Here is how Simon
Butler, in a voice-over link, introduced it to viewers:
Gerstein's theories,
when he first put them forward over twenty years ago, had been almost
universally dismissed. He was called an alarmist and a pessimist. Events proved
him, on the contrary, to be something of an optimist.
By the late Sixties the
earth was already so trapped within an envelope of its own pollution that heat
was having increasing difficulty in escaping.
Ten years earlier than
Gerstein's prediction, the notorious "greenhouse" effect - due to the eight-fold
increase in the carbon dioxide levels last summer - had become a reality,
threatening to double the average global temperature.
Gerstein's chest was
still not clear at the time of that interview. He was still wheezing. And he was
still smoking his pipe. "This mysterious Harry of yours..."he said. "I don't
think I can place him."
"he was very specific about you," said Butler. "He
told us to ask you about something called Alternative 3."
Gerstein stared
down at his desk, pulled thoughtfully on his pipe. "Did he now..."he said
slowly. "That was a rather curious thing for him to do."
"This Alternative 3
- you know what it means?"
"Let me show you something," said Gerstein. He
rummaged through the bottom drawer of the desk, pulled out a buff folder, turned
over half a dozen pages of typescript. "The Americans, when it comes to public
statements, have a remarkable talent for soft-pedaling the truth," he said.
"Read that...it's a CIA report."
Butler took the folder, read the passage
which had been ringed around in red:
In the poor and powerless areas,
population would have to drop to levels that could be supported. Food subsidies
and external aid, however generous the donors might be, would be inadequate.
Unless or until the climate improved and agricultural techniques changed
sufficiently, population levels now projected for the Less Developed Countries
could not be reached. The population "problem" would have solved itself in the
most unpleasant fashion.
"What does this mean?' asked Butler. "unless or
until the climate improved..."
"That's it! said Gerstein. "That's the key
phrase! And that report, let me tell you, is about four years old. What it means
is that at that time the Americans were prepared to reveal just a smidgeon of
the truth. Not all the truth, of course, for that would be too frightening. But
you can take it from me that they knew the whole truth. I told them. Back in
1957 - at the conference in Huntsville, Alabama - I explained it all to them.
That's why they started gibing serious thought to the three
alternatives."
"And what exactly did you tell them?" asked Butler.
"I told
them that we were killing this planet." Gerstein was stopped by a fit of
coughing which shook his whole body, made his eyes water. He apologized.
"Through all the centuries man thought of the atmosphere surrounding us as being
so vast that it could never possibly be damaged," he said. "So we've gone on
abusing it and polluting it...and now it's too late."
He shook his head
sadly. "We've created a greenhouse around this world of ours...a greenhouse made
of carbon dioxide. Short-wave radiation from the sun passes straight through it,
just as in any garden greenhouse, but it absorbs and holds the heat emitted from
the surface of the earth.
"You know how much carbon dioxide we've thrown up
there in the last hundred years? More than 360 billion tons! And once it's up
there it stays there - and it's being added to every year.
"Human lemmings!
That's what we are! Do you realize that we're even helping to destroy our world
by trying to smell nice? No...I assure you...I'm perfectly serious. Those
aerosol sprays that people use - they alone are still squirting nearly half a
million metric tons of fluorocarbons into the atmosphere every year."
He
delved in the desk again, produced another folder. "A British Royal Commission
on environmental pollution was shocked by the sheer volume of this filth. Listen
to what they said in their report." He opened the folder, thumbed over a few
pages and began reading:
"If the worst fears about the extent of damage by
fluorocarbons to the ozone layer were realized, and if no means of combating
this threat could be devised, the consequences to mankind and, indeed, to most
of life on Earth could be calamitous."
He snapped the folder shut, dropped it
contemptuously on the desk. "There!" he said. "That's their word -calamitous!
And that report, I should point out, was written by people who probably weren't
aware of the full seriousness of the situation. They almost certainly still
don't know of the need for one of the three alternatives.
"Yet people go on
using these things...to clean their ovens and spray their hair...to kill flies
and smells and pains in the back. Good God, we've even got spray-on instant
snack food! We're conveniencing ourselves to death, Mr. Butler, that's what
we're doing - and now it's all become irretrievably lethal.
"Some belated
attempts have been made, of course, to scratch at the problem. Last year, for
example, the United States Food and Drug Administration banned fluorocarbons
from American aerosol sprays - and that, I can tell you,, was a devil of a jolt
for an industry with a $9,000 million turnover in America alone.
"But other
countries, including Britain - which, by the way, is Europe's principal producer
of aerosols - decided not to follow the American initiative. Close your eyes to
the dangers and pretend they don't exist - that seems to be the line. You
see...there are jobs at stake...about 10,000 in Britain alone...and there's also
big money. still, not that it makes any difference any longer. It's so late now
that it's all become completely academic."
Gerstein was seized by another
bout of coughing. He looked accusingly at his pipe which had gone out. And he
re-edit it. "You hear people talking glibly about the concrete jungle, Mr.
Butler. What they should be talking about is the concrete storage heater. That's
what we're turning this world into - a gigantic storage heater.
Concrete...asphalt roads...brick buildings...they're all retaining the heat and
they're helping .o ferment the disaster.
"Then there's all that waste heat
from industry, power stations, cars and central-heating systems. Do you realize
that New York city generates seven amps more heat than it gets from the rays of
the sun? That, Mr. Butler, is a fact. And you just imagine that sort of heat -
from all over the world - being trapped in our great atmospheric
greenhouse!"
"Yes," said Butler. "But this Alternative 3..."
Gerstein
ignored the interruption, got up from the desk, walked to the study window. He
stood there, hands clasped behind his back, contemplating the wide expanse of
neat lawn. "I'll tell you what's going to happen," he said. "This world's going
to get no hotter and hotter until it gets like Venus. I can't tell you when this
will finally happen...not to the nearest hundred years...but I can assure you
that it will happen.
"When that time comes the North Pole and the South Pole
will be as hot as the tropics are today. And as for the rest of the
world...well, it won't be able to support any life apart from insects and
cold-blooded creatures like lizards."
He turned to fact Butler, gestured over
his shoulder. "All that out there, all that greenery and beauty, will be a burnt
wilderness.
"There won't be any people at all then, not in countries like
this. There'll probably still be survivors at the Poles but then it won't be
long before they're also killed by the heat - and that will be that."
He sat
down, looked somberly at Butler. "So, as you can see, that CIA report you're
holding - with that stuff about the climate possibly improving - is just so much
public - relations twaddle."
He sighed resignedly, took the file from Butler,
replaced it in the drawer. "That, I suppose, is the technique. They make a big
display of showing part of the truth - which is precisely what they did in that
report - to make people believe they're being shown the whole truth."
"But
you mentioned three alternatives," said Butler. "You said they considered them
at the Huntsville conference..."
"That was a long time ago," said Gerstein
evasively. "Twenty years ago. And it was all very theoretical..."
"I realize
that some of the discussions at Huntsville were held in secret and so,
naturally, I can understand your reluctance," said Butler. "But this is clearly
a matter of immense public concern and, as you say, Huntsville was a long time
ago. So wouldn't it be possible for you to say..."
Gerstein held up a hand to
stop him. "Alternative 1 and Alternative 2 were quite crazy," he said. "They're
not worth even talking about..."
"I'd still like to know about them," said
Butler. "Couldn't you give me just a brief outline?"
Gerstein was silent,
thinking, for a while. Eventually he shrugged. "Well...they were abandoned so I
suppose it can do no harm," he said. "The basic idea of Alternative 1 was rather
like throwing a few stones at a conventional greenhouse - making holes in the
glass to let the heat escape. The suggestion was that a series of strategically
- positioned nuclear devices should be detonated high in the atmosphere - to
punch holes in that envelope of carbon dioxide. Then we'd have chimneys in the
sky, if you like. That would have eased the immediate problem and then, as a
follow-up program, there would have had to be a dramatic reappraisal of the way
life is lived on this earth.
"Men would have had to start living more
primitively to prevent another build-up. For example, there's have had to be
international agreements, stringently enforced, to make all motor vehicles
illegal - except for the most essential purposed.
"You could almost draw up
your own list of things which would have to be sacrificed to stop carbon dioxide
being pumped into the air in such quantities.
"Then there would have to be a
great co-ordinated effort to give the world back its lungs - by getting rid of
every unnecessary bit of concrete and by seeding vast tracts with plants and
trees which could absorb the gas.
"That, in essence, was Alternative
1..."
"Well, I can see it would be an incredibly complex project..."said
Butler. "But it would seem to make sense...if the situation is as desperate as
you say..."
"It was
crazy," said Gerstein curtly. "Knocking holes in a garden greenhouse is one
thing. Doing the same with Earth's atmosphere is a very different proposition.
Oh, they could do it all right...they've got the technology to do it, all
right...they've got the technology to do it, but what they haven't got is the
technology to patch up the holes after they've made them..."
"I'm sorry...I
don't quite follow..."
"The ozone layer! said Gerstein impatiently. "Don't
you see? It would mean punching great gaps in the ozone layer and it's that
layer, as you must know, which screens us from the full effects of the
ultra-violet rays from the sun.
"Without the protection of that ozone layer,
Mr. Butler, we'd be bombarded with far more radiation and that would immediately
bring all sorts of horrors - such as an increase in the incidence of skin
cancers.
"No, there were too many hazards involved. alternative 1 was rightly
rejected."
"And Alternative 2?"
Gerstein was having more trouble with his
pipe. Relighting it was a major job which required all his attention. It made
him cough and splutter but, after using three matches, he won. And, once again,
he was contentedly wreathed in smoke. "Can you imagine yourself living like a
troglodyte, Mr. Butler?"
It was obviously a rhetorical question. Butler
waited, knowing he was not expected to reply.
"Alternative 2, in my view, was
even crazier than Alternative 1," continued Gerstein. "I recognize, of course,
that there is enough atmosphere locked in the soil to support life but...no,
this was the most unrealistic of all the alternatives."
"Troglodyte,"
prompted Butler. "Why troglodyte?"
"There is good reason to believe that this
world was once more civilized and far more scientifically advanced than it is
today," said Gerstein. "Our really distant ancestors, living millennia before
what we call Pre-historic Man, had progressed far beyond our present stage of
knowledge. "Then, it is argued, there was some cataclysmic disaster - maybe one
comparable with that facing us now - and these highly-sophisticated people built
completely new civilizations deep beneath the surface of the earth..."
"But,"
said Butler, "I don't see how..."
"Please!" Gerstein was in no mood to be
interrupted."There is evidence, quite considerable evidence, to suggest that
there were once whole cities - linked by an elaborate complex of tunnels - far
below the surface. Remains of them have been found under many parts of the
world. Under South America...China...Russia...oh, all over the place. And in
this subterranean world, so it is said, there is a green luminescence which
replaces the sun as a source of energy -
and which makes it possible for
crops to be grown.
"So they evacuated down there and very likely thrived for
some time..."
"Then what?" asked Butler.
Gerstein shrugged. "After all
this time...who can tell? Maybe there's historical truth in the Biblical story
of the great Flood. Maybe the disaster which drove them there in the first place
was followed by the Flood - and they were all trapped and drowned down there.
Maybe that's how their civilization ended..."
He paused, sucked reflectively
on his pipe. "And it could follow that the people we think of as Prehistoric Men
were merely the descendants of a handful of survivors - the real children of
Noah, if you accept the Bible version - who had to start from scratch in a world
which had been utterly devastated. Is that why they took so naturally -
instinctively, if you like - to living in caves? Then the agonizingly slow
process of rebuilding the world started all over again until now we find
ourselves in a similar position..."
"So Alternative 2, then, would involve
transporting everybody down into the bowels of the earth?"
"Not everybody,"
said Gerstein. "That would be hopelessly impracticable. There's be selected
people, people chosen for their special skills or talents, people who'd be
regarded as vital to the future of the human race.
"There were, I have to
tell you, many people at Huntsville in favor of Alternative 2. They pointed out
that there would never be another flood, not with the entire planer drying up,
so it would not all end as it apparently did once before."
He took the pipe
from his mouth and pointed its stem at Butler. "You know...there was one very
prominent man - died a couple of years ago now - who even put forward a plan for
using ordinary people...superfluous people, he called them...as slave
labor.
"It was quite startling, the way he had it all worked out. These gangs
of slaves, who'd do all the heavy work down there, would be treated - either
surgically or chemically - so that they would just complacently accept their new
roles. They'd be rounded up, as he put it, in Batch Consignments. Yes, that was
the expression he used - Batch Consignments..."
Butler shook his head in
disbelief . "But that's unthinkable...quite inhuman. And, anyway, as operation
on what scale...it could be mounted only with the closest co-operation between
the super-powers. America and Russia would have to pool their resources and
scientific know-how and that in itself, surely, would be out of the
question..."
"Allies are united by the need to fight a common enemy or to
combat a universal danger," said Gerstein. "Think of the Second World War.
Britain, America, Russia - they were all partners in the mutual struggle for
survival. It didn't seem so strange then, did it, that they should co-operate.
And this present threat, Mr. Butler, is far greater than the world was facing
then..."
"Is the technology available to do all this?" asked
Butler.
"Technology, yes. Cash would obviously be the problem. Countless
billions of pounds would be needed but, in extremity, it could be
raised."
"In that case, why did you consider Alternative 2 to be the most
unrealistic of them all?"
"Because, at best, it would be no more than a
stop-gap solution. As I told you...the carbon dioxide, once it's up there, stays
there. We're trapped inside the great greenhouse and it will be only a matter of
time before the effects permeate down into the earth. Things down there, really
deep down, will eventually wither and start to smoulder."
He paused, gave a
brief humorless laugh. "Maybe our legends and superstitions about Hades - with
the demonic stoker down there in the bowels of blackness - are merely
unconscious visions of the future. How about that for a thought?"
He stared
hard at Butler and, getting no reply, he continued: "The situation, you see,
isn't just irretrievable - it has now reached the stage where it can do nothing
but deteriorate. That was why Alternative 2, in my opinion, was
ridiculous."
Outside the study window there were the bird noises of early
Spring. Butler looked over Gerstein's shoulder and saw an old woman sedately
walking her dog around the perimeter of the lawn.
Out there it was so
peaceful, so normal. And that made their conversation all the more bizarre.
Here, in this book- lined and sunlit room, they were talking about
Armageddon.
They were talking about it in measured and cultivated tones as if
it were no more than a matter of academic interest. It was hard, very hard, to
grasp that the subject really was the approaching end of the world.
This was
the strangest interview Butler had ever conducted. But, as a professional, he
pushed ahead with his questions.
"And Alternative 3?"
Gerstein shook his
head. "I don't know..."he said.
"Maybe I've been too indiscreet already. I've
been out of touch with things for rather a long time now and it's hardly my
place to talk about Alternative 3. They may have abandoned it for all I
know...decided that it simply couldn't be done. You'd have to talk to someone
connected with the Space Program because the truth is that I just don't
know..."
"Well, give me a pointer..."persisted Butler.
"I'll give you a
sherry," said Gerstein. And that was where the interview ended.
During the
following months public fear continued to mount over the weather - and over the
effect it was likely to have on the future of the world. On August 28, 1977, the
Sunday Telegraph carried a major article headlined: WEATHER MEN AT A LOSS. It
was written by a member of the newspaper's "Close-Up" investigative team and it
said;
What is happening to the British weather? That seemingly innocuous
question has suddenly become a major subject for research.
Even the
meteorologists are cautiously echoing the man in the street's opinion that
something distinctly odd has been affecting our climate to give us the extremes
of the past two years...Many countries have experienced strange weather
phenomena over the same period. Mr. Edwin P. Weigel of the United States Weather
Bureau in Washington told me:
"We don't know what's hit us. California and
other western states have had two years of drought which have smashed all-time
records. Water is being rationed in some parts..."
There are several shades
of opinion on how ominous it all is and there is only a very shaky consensus on
how unusual such extremities really are...
The
official attitude, however, was still guarded.Experts who knew the real truth
were anxious not to provoke mass panic. Kevin Miles of the Meteorological
Office's 40-strong climatic research team at Bracknell, Berkshire, was quoted in
this Sunday Telegraph article as saying: "We must agree that what we have been
experiencing is unusual. Reports from all over the world have confirmed our own
picture of increased variability. But we have learned not to over-react to what
might be seen as odd in several small parts of the globe."
Mr. Miles went on
to admit that he and his team would dearly love to understand what has been
going on recently.
So, on orders from the highest level, the charade was
maintained - with weathermen on both sides of the Atlantic insisting that they
still did not know the truth, that they were still investigating the disturbing
mystery.
The Sunday Telegraph article continued:
The Bracknell
meteorologists are enlarging their research program to investigate every
hypotheses that might give a correlation with the fluctuating weather. Oceans,
clouds, land forms and the Earth's surface are all being scanned with the help
of one of the world's fastest computers.
While such sophistication is being
perfected, the American experts are flying as many scientific kites as their
British counterparts. The Washington bureau is currently looking at possible
effects of volcanic eruptions and changes in the movements of the sun. "Some of
it comes excitingly close, some is clutching at straws," said Mr.
Weigel.
Amateur weather-watchers, who blame everything from Concorde to the
atom bomb for the climatic unrest, will not be appeased by the promise of more
and better research.
Those "amateurs" certainly would not have been appeased
if they had been told the full story. They would have been terrified.
"Talk
to someone connected with the Space Program." That's what Gerstein had
suggested. But it wasn't easy to follow his advice. Not when real information
was needed.
Of course, there were people at NASA who were prepared to talk to
Sceptre Television. But they were the public- relations specialists, the glib
front-men, who could be charming and convincing. And who could say a great deal
without saying anything.
Clements knew that he had to get more. Far more. The
project, by this time, had become almost an obsession with him. He was
determined, somehow, to find someone who really knew about this Alternative 3 -
and who would be prepared to explain it.
"We'll obviously bet nothing out of
anybody still with NASA." he said to Terry Dickson. "They'd be too scared of
losing their jobs and I can't say I blame them. So see if you can track down
someone who's already quit. One of the moon-walkers, perhaps. They may know
something or they may have seen something.
"One or two of them, from what I
gather, are rather bitter about the way they've been treated. I was reading - in
the Daily Express, I believe it was - about Buzz Aldrin complaining that he'd
been used as a traveling salesman. Try to get hold of him or one of the others.
At the very least, they might point us in the right direction..."
Dickson
rubbed his chin, pulled a rueful face. "And how do I start doing that?" he
demanded. "I don't know where any of them are these days..."
"I don't ask you
how to point the cameras, love...you're the researcher..."
"Yes,
but..."
"And make it a priority job, Terry."
"It'll cost," persisted
Dickson. "I'll have to hire someone in America and that could cost real money.
Harman's not going to like it. Remember what he said about
Australia..."
"Never mind about Harman." Clements was being crisply
executive. "You do your job and leave Harman to me." He grinned suddenly and
added: "Anyway, he's a busy man and I don't think we ought to trouble him with
such small details." A freelance journalist in America was commissioned by
Dickson. Three former astronauts refused to co-operate. A fourth said he would
need time to consider his position. That fourth man was Bob Grodin.
The
American freelance also supplied Dickson with a tape containing a conversation
which had taken place between Grodin - during his first moon walk - and Mission
Control. Here is the transcript of the relevant section:
GRODIN: Hey, Houston...d'you hear; this
constant bleep we have here now?
MISSION
CONTROL: Affirmative. We have it.
GRODIN: What is it? D'you have
some explanation for that?
MISSION CONTROL: We have none. can
you see anything? Can you tell us what you see?
GRODIN: Oh boy,
it's really...really something super fantastic here.You couldn't ever imagine
this...
MISSION CONTROL: O.K....could you take a look out over
that flat area there? Do you see anything beyond?
GRODIN:
There's a kind of a ridge with a pretty spectacular...oh my God! What is that
there? That's all I want to know! What the hell is that?
MISSION
CONTROL: Roger. Interesting. Go Tango...immediately...go
Tango...
GRODIN: There's a kind of a light
now...
MISSION CONTROL: (hurriedly): Roger. We got it, we've
marked it.Lose a little communication, huh? Bravo Tango...Bravo Tango...select
Jezebel, Jezebel...
No more
speech could be heard. Grodin, at that point, had switched to another frequency.
On the tape there was only static...
Simon Butler, you may recall, underlined
that point when the television documentary was transmitted. He said: "Bravo
Jezebel? A form of code? Almost certainly. But what did it
mean? Absolutely
nothing to the estimated six hundred million people listening in on
earth..."
Remember the allegations, which we outlined in section one of this
book, made by former NASA man Otto Binder?
"Certain sources with their own
VHF receiving facilities that by-passed NASA broadcast outlets claim there was a
portion of Earth-Moon dialogue that was quickly cut off by the NASA monitoring
staff."
That censored portion, according to Binder, included these words from
Apollo 11: "These babies were huge, sir...enormous...Oh, God you wouldn't
believe it!...I'm telling you there are other space-craft out there...lined up
on the far side of the crater edge..."
Could that have a direct link with the
exchange heard on the Grodin tape? Had Grodin, like the men of the Apollo 11
mission, seen something too startling to be revealed to ordinary people?
Or
were these moon-explorers all mistaken? Was there something in outer space which
induced hallucinations?
The idea of unknown and unidentified space-craft
being "lined up" on the moon - to the astonishment of human astronauts - has
surely too ridiculous. And YET...
Grodin agreed to be interviewed by Sceptre
Television, via Satellite, from a studio in Boston, Massachusetts. The plan was
to tape the entire interview and edit it later. In fact, as viewers will
probably remember, the interview ended abruptly and in the oddest possible way.
And it place an even bigger question mark on the whole subject of Alternative
3.
There was, right from the start, something slightly manic in Grodin's
expression and he showed a tendency to laugh nervously for no apparent reason.
But he talked fluently and he displayed no reluctance about discussing the
breakdown he had suffered after his final return from space. Nothing remarkable
happened, or seemed likely to happen, until Simon Butler asked a question which
we present verbatim from the program which was transmitted:
Now it has been
suggested, among others, by some very responsible people that you - that all of
you on the Apollo program - saw far more out there than you have been allowed to
admit publicly. What comment do you have to make on that suggestion?
The
immediate effect on Grodin was electrifying. His face suffused with anger and he
shouted: "What are you trying to do, man? Just tell me that! What are you trying
to do."
Butler apologized. "I was only..."
"You trying to screw me?
demanded Grodin. He leaned forward in his chair, glowering into the Boston
camera. "That what you want? You want to screw me real good?"
"Of course
not," said Butler quickly. "And I'm sorry if..."
"Like that dumb bastard
Ballantine? Is that what you want to..."
He got no further. His voice was
chopped in midsentence, his picture on the monitor screen vanished in a haze of
white static.
"What is going on? asked Butler. "Hell's teeth...what's the
matter with this..."
He was interrupted by Clement's voice. "We don't know
where he's gone."
Like that dumb bastard Ballantine! That's the line which
grabbed their attention. It had to fit in, somehow, with the mystery of the
meaningless tape received by Hendry - and with the strange circumstances leading
up to Ballantine's death. It just had to be connected with what the man Harry
had said: "There was no way for that to be an accident...it was what they called
and Expediency and I know why it happened."
"We've got to find him and talk
to him face-to-face. Terry, love...see what your lad in America can come up
with." He turned to Colin Benson. "I'll probably be sending you over there," he
said.
Benson beamed. "Great!" he said. "But isn't Harman going to raise
stink?"
"Probably," said Clements. "But leave that to me."
Harman did
"raise stink". He raised it more vehemently than Clements anticipated. We have
the memoranda which reveal the strength of Harman's feelings. In our view they
show a strength bordering on fanaticism...
Wednesday, July 13, 1977. Another submarine meeting of Policy Committee. Chairman: A EIGHT. Transcript section supplied by Trojan starts:
R TWO: This Princeton man... Dr. Gerard O'Neill... appears to have a disturbing lack of discretion...
(Author's note: This meeting, being held a littler later in the month
than was customary, was exactly two days after the Los Angeles Times published
the controversial interview -- detailed in Section One of this book - in which
Dr. O'Neill outlined the solution he called "Island 3". He
said in that
interview - "There's really no debate about the technology involved in doing it.
That's been confirmed by NASA's top people.") The Trojan transcript
continued:
A FOUR: Sure...he shouldn't have shot his
mouth off in that way...but I don't see there's any real harm done...people will
assume he's just talking theory...
A EIGHT: It is
just theory, for Christ sakes, as far as he is concerned. He knows the
technology but beyond that he knows nothing...
R FIVE: He is a
respected man...a man whose words mold public opinion...and he should be
discouraged from making such stupid statements...
A EIGHT:
That's already been done...for him and for others like him...
R
TWO: What is this you are saying? An unauthorized Expediency?
A
EIGHT: Hell, no! That's not necessary. Like I said...Gerard O'Neill doesn't know
enough, not about the politics...he doesn't even have any idea that we meet this
way...
R SIX: Then what has been done?
A EIGHT:
Let's keep this in perspective, shall we...Washington doesn't want publicly to
pinpoint the O'Neill thing because that would make it seem too important...best
to ignore it..that's the official attitude and I'm damned sure that attitude is
right...
R SEVEN: But when O'Neill talked about Island
3...
A EIGHT: Hold on...let me finish. Something is being done
but it's being done as a blanket operation...Right now there's a secrecy Bill
being scrambled on to the Stature Book and I promise you that'll close every
worrying mouth...
Fourteen
days after this meeting of the Policy Committee, as we mentioned earlier,
columnist Jeremy Campbell broke the news of the "suppression" Bill in the London
Evening Standard. Campbell is a highly experienced journalist with a deserved
reputation for knowing the background to the published news. Here, we are
confident, is one of the rare instances where he did not know the real
background.
The rest of the transcript supplied by Trojan was
brief:
R SEVEN: That may well be but I have to tell
you that our people in Moscow are becoming increasingly worried about the level
of security in America...there was that bad business of
Carmell...
A EIGHT: Oh
no!...not Carmell again! Carmell's settled...that's all over,
okay?
R SEVEN: And Carl Gerstein?
There
was no reply to that question. The meeting had obviously continued but that was
the end of the transcript.
The end of August and the beginning of September,
1977 only days before the "Suppression" Bill reached the Statute Book - brought
more curious evidence of the treatment which had been given to Batch Consignment
victims. It gave a deeper insight into the work which had been continuing in
America and Russia. And in Britain.
This evidence is now public knowledge
for, as library files show, it has appeared in reputable newspapers. But,
because of its special significance, we consider it worth repeating here.
On
August 27, William Lowther, the distinguished Washington correspondent of the
Daily Mail, wrote and article which was headlined THE SPY WHO CAME IN FROM THE
BATHROOM.
It said:
Morgan Hall was a spy. He always kept a jug of martinis
in the refrigerator. He had a two-way mirror in the bathroom.
But Morgan's
life was full of woe. His masters were slow in sending money. His assignment was
awful sleazy. The code name for his project was "Operation Midnight Climax". It
was meant to be a perpetual secret And no wonder.
For two full years Morgan
spent his working hours sitting on a portable toilet watching through his mirror
drinking his martinis while a prostitute entertained men in the adjoining
bedroom.
Her job was to persuade clients to drink cocktails. What they didn't
know was that the drinks had been mixed by the mysterious Morgan. They were more
chemical than alcohol.
Morgan had to record the results. We still don't know
just what they were or how they worked. But some of the drinks gave instant
headaches, others made you silly or drunk or forgetful or just plain frantic.
The effects were only temporary and nobody was harmed, much.
Morgan was
employed by the Central Intelligence Agency and it was America's top spy bosses
who sent him out from headquarters near Washington to set up the "laboratory" in
a luxury apartment overlooking San Francisco Bay.
Now, 1,647 pages of
financial records dealing with the operation have been made public as part of
aCongressional investigation.
(Author's note: That was the Congressional
investigation provoked by the information supplied to us by Trojan.) Lowther's
article continued:
It was all part of the agency's MK-ultra mind control
experimental program...it was reasoned that a prostitute's clients wouldn't
complain.
The financial records released yesterday show that Morgan was
always writing to headquarters. Says a typical letter - "Money urgently needed
to pay September rent."
His bills for the flat include Toulouse -Lautrec
posters, a picture of a French can - can dancer and one marked: "Portable toilet
for observation post."
Says the CIA: "Morgan Hall died two years ago. We have
no idea where he is buried."
Here we must ignore suspicions and accept the
official word of the CIA. Our own inquiries in America have yielded nothing
further about Morgan Hall and we must state, quite categorically, that we have
found no evidence to support any suggestion of his having been an expediency
victim.
Lowther's story was quickly followed by two more reports which
confirmed something we had already been told by Trojan - a series of secret
experiments in behavior control had also been conducted in Russia and in
Britain.
On September 2 The Times gave front-page prominence to a report
supplied from Honolulu by Reuter and UPI. It was headlined "PSYCHIATRISTS
CONDEMN SOVIET UNION" and it said:
The general assembly of the World
Psychiatric Association, meeting behind closed doors, has adopted a resolution
condemning the Soviet Union for abusing psychiatry for "political purposes" in
the Soviet Union..."
The international code of ethics, called the"Declaration
of Hawaii", adopted by the congress follows years of criticism against the WPA
for not taking action on ethical standards.
Other newspapers claimed that
"scores of mentally healthy Soviet citizens are forcibly interned in mental
hospitals'. This is unquestionably true but the facts need to be seen in their
proper perspective. The vast majority are detained because of their stand on
human rights. They are sane people who are considered enemies of the State. Only
a small percentage are there purely because they are needed as guinea-pigs.
These are the ones who have been detained because of Alternative 3 in Britain -
appeared on August 28 in the Sunday Telegraph:
Hospitals for the mentally ill
and mentally handicapped have been instructed by the Health Department to
collect statistics on operations being carried out to change personality.
For
the first time, ministers have acknowledged that there is growing concern. The
operations, known as psychosurgery, are carried out to remove or destroy
portions of brain tissue to change the behavior of severely depressed or
exceptionally aggressive patients who do not respond to drugs or electric shock
treatment.
The Sunday Telegraph said that "the change was rreversible" and
quoted a prominent consultant psychiatrist as saying: "My hospital is littered
with the wrecks of humanity who have undergone psychosurgery.
However, the
newspaper did not point out that these operations can also be performed to
control the behavior pattern of men and women who are completely sane. Or that,
in fact, they have been performed on such people.
Dr. Randolph Crepson-White
spoke to us about these operations when we net him in the Somerset village to
which he retired in 1975. He talked frankly on the strict understanding that we
would not divulge his name. However, as he died of natural causes on October 19,
1977, we do not consider ourselves to be now bound by our undertaking.
Dr.
Crepson-White told us: "I performed five of these operations on people - four
young men and one young woman - who appeared to be completely sane. There were
two objects. The patients had to be completely de-sexed, to have their natural
biological urges taken away, and they also had to have their individuality
removed. They would, after being discharged, obey any order without question. In
fact, they would virtually be thinking robots.
"I recognized that what I was
doing was most unethical, and I did protest that very strongly, but I was told
that the operations were vital to the security of the country.
"Nobody
actually told me that those patients had been involved in espionage but that was
the impression I was given. I was ordered to sign the Official Secrets form and
that is why you must not mention my name - apart from the fact that I'm
frightened, there's be repercussions of a violent nature if certain people
realized I'd been talking to you."
We should point out that, in order to
protect Dr. Crepson-White's anonymity, we had agreed hot to be so specific about
the number of operations he had performed. That agreement, of course, is now
unnecessary.
He continued: "I still had distinct reservations about this
aspect of my work. Soon it became apparent that I would be required to do more
operations involving sane people...possibly many more...and that was when I
decided to get right out."
"I had not intended to retire for another three
years but, under the circumstances, I considered it impossible to go on."
Dr.
Crepson-White, we are certain, knew nothing about people being collected into
Batch Consignments. He knew nothing about Alternative 3. But a complete insight
into the use being made of his work was eventually supplied to us by Trojan. It
was supplied in an astounding document which we will be presenting
later.
Leonard
Harman was far from happy with the letter sent to him on August 12, 1977, by our
lawyer Edwin Greer.
Letter dated August 15, 1977, from Harman to lawyer
Greer:
I am surprised by the contents of your letter and I must insist on
receiving undertaking from Messrs. Ambrose and Watkins to the effect that I will
not be mentioned in their projected book. I note that your clients are aware
that Sceptre Television has admitted that the Alternative 3 program was an
unfortunate hoax and I am puzzled by the apparent evasiveness of your second
paragraph.
You state that your clients are 'mindful of the background to that
statement." What, if anything, does that mean?
I repeat that it would be
extremely wrong to perpetuate in book form what has already become a public
misconception. There is absolutely no truth in the suggestion of any East-West
covert action such as that described in the program and your clients apparently
intend to compound what has already been admitted as a serious error of
judgement.
If your clients persist in their attitude, particularly in respect
to my privacy, I will have to seek legal advice and/or redress.
Letter dated
August 13 from Edwin Greer to Leonard Harman:
There was no evasiveness in my
letter of the 12th inst.
I merely pointed out that my clients have conducted
their own investigations in Britain and America into the subject of their
projected book. Indeed, that investigation is still continuing. Any decisions
taken by Mr. Ambrose and Mr. Watkins, in consultation with their publishers,
will depend on their eventual findings and I am instructed to inform you that it
is not possible for them to give you any undertaking.
Six days later Greer
received a letter from a well known Member of Parliament who had been lobbied
for support by Harman. We included the name of the MP - and of one others who
tried to suppress this book - in our original manuscript but, because of
Britain's restrictive libel laws, we have been advised to delete those names
from the published version.
This particular MP was taking the same line as
Harman. His letter said:
In common with a number of my colleagues in the
House of Commons, I have already deplored the misguided motives which resulted
in the television program about the so-called Alternative 3.
Letters from
many of my constituents demonstrate the alarm which was engendered and which,
despite the subsequent statement by the television company, still
lingers.
The fact that your clients should apparently be determined to
capitalize on that alarm is, to my mind, quite scandalous. I intend to seek an
injunction to prevent the publication of this book...
He did try for that
injunction. The fact that you are reading this book at this moment is the proof
that it was refused to him - and to one of his colleagues in the House of
Commons. As we will explain later, however, these MPs did force us into a
reluctant compromise.
However, they did not succeed in preventing us from
using more of the memoranda which circulated inside Sceptre Television.
Memo
dated April 92, 1977, from Chris Clements to Fergus Godwin, Controller of
Programs - c.c. to Leonard Harman, Colin Benson, Terry Dickson:
Through
contacts in America we have now traced former astronaut Bob Grodin to a new
address. He is living with a girl and is not aware he has been located. I have
instructed the American freelance to make no direct approach for, in view of the
way Grodin went into hiding after the break-down of that Boston interview, he
would almost certainly try to dodge us again.
I want to send Benson to
America to quiz Grodin in greater depth for, particularly considering his
reference to Ballantine, I am certain he holds the key to an immensely important
story.
It would be essential, of course, for Benson to arrive without prior
warning. May I have your authorization to make the necessary arrangements?
Memo dated April 12, 1977, from Leonard Harman to Mr.Fergus Godwin,
Controller of Programs:
CONFIDENTIAL. The note from Clements, bearing today's
date and relating to his interest in America, is clear confirmation of what I
have already indicated to you and the Managing Director.
Clements has become
unprofessionally obsessed with this ridiculous investigation with which he is
persisting and I recommend that he be replaced immediately as producer of
Science Report. I have studied his contract and we would be within our rights to
transfer him to some area of our output where he would not be such an expensive
liability - possibly the gardening series or the God Spot.
I have on several
occasions had to warn him about squandering company time, money and resources --
remember those abortive film unit journeys to Norwich and Scotland? - but he has
defiantly persisted in doing so.
I was told nothing of the inquiries which
have apparently been commissioned on our behalf in America although, as I
mentioned again at the Senior Executives' Meeting on Friday, it is company
policy for matters of that nature to be channeled through me. It would be
utterly wrong to sanction Benson's going to America. Nothing can possibly be
gained by talking to this man Grodin - even allowing for what Clements admits is
the unlikely chance of him agreeing to talk. I have formed the impression from
newspaper accounts that Grodin is unstable and probably unbalanced and it is no
part of our function as a reputable television company to hound such a man -
particularly for such a ridiculous reason.
We should, I suggest, instruct
Clements to abandon this fool-hardy exercise and we should also give priority
consideration to replacing him.
Memo dated April 13, 1977, from Fergus Godwin
to Leonard Harman:
CONFIDENTIAL. Let us not forget that Science Report is a
Network success purely because of Clements. However, I note your objections and
I must confess that I have also been concerned about the amount of money which
has gone into this particular project. I have arranged for Clements to see me
today and, naturally, I will keep you informed.
The meeting between Clements
and Godwin - on Tuesday, April 13 - did not go well. Godwin had seen the
unedited version of the interview filmed at Cambridge with Gerstein and he had
not been impressed. The way the old man had veered away from any discussion of
Alternative 3 had made him suspect that there was no Alternative 3 - that the
dangers and the solutions were probably all theoretical. Science Report was
already well over budget and Godwin knew how that would incense certain men on
the Board. One of the Board members was an accountant, with the creative
imagination of a retarded Polar Bear, and he was an apoplectic little man.
Godwin didn't fancy another row with him - not on an issue where his own ground
was so uncertain.
"Let me think it over," he said to Clements. "I'll let you
know."
Memo dated April 14, 1977, from Fergus Godwin to Chris Clements - c.c.
to Leonard Harman:
Further to our talk yesterday, I feel we would not be
justified in sending Benson to America. If the situation should change as a
result of any further information you may g-t, I will be prepared to discuss the
matter with you again. For the moment, however, it's not on.
Clements read
the note, pushed it across his desk to Dickson. "That bloody Harman!" he said.
"This is his doing."
"Now what?" asked Dickson.
"We are going to do it.
Terry. We are definitely going to do it. What we need now is some further
information."
"Like what?"
"I don't know, love...you're the
researcher...the sort of information that'll swing it with Fergus." He frowned,
got up, started pacing the room. "What was it Gerstein said about co-operation
between the super-powers?"
"He seemed to have the idea that they were working
together on the Alternative 3 thing..."
"That could be it!" said Clements
excitedly. "Do we know anyone who might develop that thought for us? It's have
to be somebody with real prestige..."
"Broadbent?"
"Who's
Broadbent?"
"Great expert on East-West diplomacy...runs the Institute of
International Political Studies in St.James's..."
"Hm...well there's no harm
in trying. Is Colin around?"
Dickson shook his head. "His day off."
"It's
always his day off when I need him," said Clements unfairly. "Ask Kate to pop in
and see me, will you? She can start sounding out Broadbent..."
At 5:15 p.m.
that day reporter Katherine White started her interview with Professor G. Gordon
Broadbent - parts of which, as you may recall, were eventually used in the
transmitted program.
It took her some time to get Broadbent really talking.
He was cautious, suspicious of her motives, anxious not to become involved in
any sensationalism.
That was understandable for, after all, he is a man who is internationally respected. After a while, however, he was more forthcoming and we now print the significant part of that interview - verbatim from the transcript - as it was presented in the televised documentary:
BROADBENT: On the broader issue of Soviet-US
relations I must admit there is an element of mystery which troubles many people
in my field. To put it at its simplest, none of us can understand how it is
thatthe peace has been kept over these past twenty-five
years.
WHITE: You
mean the experts are baffled?
BROADBENT: (with a smile): But
also, for once, in agreement. The popular myth that it's been proof of the
balance of nuclear power frankly doesn't entirely stand up. And the more you
look at it,the less sense it makes. There are too many imbalances - especially
when you put it in the
perspective of
history.
WHITE: So what is your
explanation?
BROADBENT: Essentially what we're suggesting is
that, at the very highest levels of East-West diplomacy,there has been operating
a factor of which we know nothing. Now it could just be - and I stress the word
"could" - that this unknown factor is some kind of massive but covert operation
in space. But as for the reasons behind it...we are not in the business of
speculation.
Clements
went barging into the Controller's office without waiting for any response to
his token tap. "You read the Broadbent transcript?" he asked.
Godwin, busy at
his desk, sat back and smiled resignedly. "Yes - and your covering
note."
"Well?"
"Well, what?"
Clements groaned, exasperated. "Surely
that clinches it."
Godwin slowly shook his head. "No, Chris, not as far as
I'm concerned. It's just more theory...that's all it is."
"But Fergus, it all
fits! Gerstein and Broadbent -- each a top man in his own field - both
suggesting some sort of secret co-operation in space between the
super-powers."
"That man Harry, the American who claimed to know why
scientists keep disappearing, and the links he seemed to have with Ballantine
and with NASA. Then there was Grodin who, without any shadow of doubt, saw
something really incredible up there on the moon...we can't just leave the whole
damned thing now and forget it!"
"Stop bouncing around, Chris, and sit down."
Godwin gestured to a chair. "Go on...sit down." He waited until Clements had
done so. "Now, for the last time, let's get this clear. I realize that something
odd may be going on but I don't consider it's any of our concern..."
Clements
started to jerk angrily out of the chair,bursting to interrupt, but Godwin
stopped him: "You've done a tremendous job with Science Report, Chris. Everybody
thinks so and the rating have proved it. So I want you to get back just to doing
what you do so well..."
"That means you're still saying "no" to
America?"
"That's exactly what it does mean."
"If it's on grounds of cost,
can I point out how much profit this company made last year..."
Godwin has
since told us ruefully that he dislikes only one aspect of his job - that of
being the chief buffer between his editors and the money men above him. One lot
inevitably think he's mean and the others suspect him of being a spendthrift.
Being wedged in the middle...it's not much fun. That's why his reply to Clements
was uncharacteristically sharp:
"It's hardly your place to point that out
but, as you've done so, let me tell you something. The company does make profits
and it makes good ones but it does not do so by sending teams gallivanting
around the world on fool's errands...so, please, let it rest..."
"Clements
got up, prepared to leave. "How about if I fixed a facility trip?"
"Airlines
aren't throwing many free flights around these days - not across the
Atlantic."
"Benson could do a piece for the holiday series while he's over
there. I've spoken to Simon Shaw who's taken over the holiday programs and he's
quite keen...and I know an airline who'll play ball."
"God...you don't give
up, do you!" Godwin grinned. "All right...tell Benson to go to America."
"Why
did you disappear that night?" asked Benson. "That night of the interview...why
did you run out like that?"
"Have another beer," said Grodin. He pushed a
fresh can across the low table and poured another for himself. "The bastard was
trying to screw me. Did I see more than I've been allowed to admit publicly!
Jesus...what sort of fool question was that?"
Benson forced a grin, tried to
relieve the tension. He felt like an angler playing a difficult
fish.
Gently...gently...that was the only way. He took a long drink, sighing
with satisfaction, as he put down the empty glass. "I needed that beer," he
said. "Had myself a real thirst."
'You planning on doing the same?" Grodin
was glowering suspiciously. "You aiming to screw me as well?"
He was
frightened. That was quite obvious. And he was trying to hide his fears under
aggressiveness. Benson felt a twinge of pity. The man seemed so pathetically
vulnerable and Benson was reminded of what Harman had said in that
memo:
"Grodin is unstable and probably unbalanced and it is no part of our
function as a reputable television company to hound such a man."
Maybe, after
all, there's been something in what Harman had said. Grodin clearly wasn't
normal. It was all very well to be ruthlessly professional but would anything
really be gained by pushing Grodin any further? Wouldn't it be fairer to drop
the whole thing, to get back into the car and forget about Grodin? Benson
hesitated. It would be so easy to tell Clements that Grodin had simply refused
to talk, that there was no way for him to be persuaded. Clements
wouldn't
like it - in fact, he'd be bloody furious - but he'd have to accept
it, particularly after the fiasco of that chopped-off interview.
Then he
remembered the man called Harry. He remembered him at Lambeth - naked and
terrified in that crumbling house. And he wondered how many more there were like
him. And how many there would be in the future if the truth were not
revealed.
"Camera, tape machines, witnesses - that's the kind of protection I
need." That's what Harry had said. And they had failed him. They had arrived too
late.
Protection from what? That was still a mystery. But it tied in somehow
with the disappearance of Ann Clark. And with those of at least twenty other
people including Brian Pendlebury and Robert Patterson.
Grodin had the key to
at least part of the answer and Benson knew there was no choice. He had to get
answers. Somehow he had to squeeze every bit of information out of this man. "
Well?" persisted Grodin. "You aiming to screw me as well?"
Benson shook his
head, opened his next can of beer. "I'm just hoping for a few answers," he
said.
They were in canvas chairs, just the two of them, on the green-slabbed
patio behind the ranch-style bungalow which Grodin was renting in a lonely
corner of New England. It was peaceful there. No neighbors. No town or community
of any sort for fifteen miles. Far in the distance, beyond the vast spread of
scrub, they could see the tow-like sprawl of the smoke-blue mountains. And the
top of those mountains seemed to dissolve into the sky. Tranquillity. Only them
and the drowsy-soft sound of insects.
There were no noises from the bungalow
behind them but Benson knew that the girl called Annie was probably busy in the
kitchen. Grodin had said they'd soon be having a nice meal so that's where Annie
had to be. Benson had been introduced to her, very briefly, when he'd arrived
and then she'd scuttled shyly out of sight. Annie, he felt, wasn't at all happy
about this intrusion. She looked young, far too young for Grodin, with straight
hair, no make-up and gold-rimmed granny-glasses. The soft of earnest girl who
should be reading psychology somewhere. It wasn't hard to guess her main
function. Benson hoped she was also a good cook.
On the far side of the
bungalow, at the top of the winding drive, Benson's technician-partner, Jack
Dale, was still in the car checking and preparing his equipment. He had a small
sound-camera but he knew better than to produce it until he got the nod. It had
to be kept out of sight until Benson got Grodin into the right mood...
Grodin
drained his glass. "Owned a place lie this myself once," he said. "Not just
rented it like this one but really owned it. Thought I was putting down roots,
y'know? Used to go up there in the summer with the family. Ah, it was all
different then. We had a few horses and..." He stopped, pulled a face, smiled
ironically. "Guess you can say I'm not much into planning for the future any
more."
He
studied his glass as if trying to puzzle why it was suddenly empty. He held the
can upside-down over it and one small glob of beer fell out. "I swear they only
half-fill the cans these days," he said bitterly. "That's how they make their
money - y'know that? - by half-filling the cans." He threw the can away
disgustedly and it clattered to the edge of the patio.
"That's how it is
these days. Everybody screwing everybody else for all they can get. No ethics
left, not nowhere." His speech was slightly slurred and Benson wondered how much
drinking he'd done before their arrival.
"Cheap-jack booze-peddlers!" shouted
Grodin. "Short changing bastards!" He turned in his chair, called over his
shoulder. "Annie! We've right out of beer! Bring a couple more, will you..."
He glanced at Benson. "Or you want a real drink?"
"Beer's fine," said
Benson.
Grodin grunted and shrugged. "Annie!" he shouted again.
"There are
two men out here dying of thirst..."
She came out with two more cans of beer
and shook her head smilingly, her expression implying that she say him as an
adorably mischievous small boy. As someone who needed mothering. Grodin squeezed
her hand. "Thanks baby." He seemed to feel some explanation was necessary. "They
don't fill them like they used to..."
She smiled again. "They never did," she
returned to the bungalow. "And she ain't my daughter! Right? I want that on
record!"
"How about getting something else on record?" suggested Benson
quietly.
"Like what?"
"Like what you know about Ballantine..."
The
guarded expression was back on Grodin's face. "I never knew the guy."
"That
time he went to NASA HQ...didn't you meet him then?"
"Drop it, kid, will you!
I told you, for Christsake. I never knew him...I never met him..."
'But you
know what happened to him - and why."Grodin stood up. "Time to eat," he said.
"Let's give your pal a shout."
Towards the end of the meal Grodin switched to
drinking bourbon on the rocks. He tried to persuade the others to join him but
Benson and Jack Dale stuck with beer. So did Annie. And later, while she was
sorting out the dirty dishes, Grodin agreed to be interviewed. By that time he
was a little bleary but he was still thinking coherently. That interview, filmed
by Dale, was presented in the famous Science Report program on June 20, 1977. We
now quote direct
from the transcript:
GRODIN: All I know about Ballantine is that
he showed up at NASA with some tape he'd made, and got pretty damn excited when
he played it back on their juke box.
BENSON: Juke
box?
GRODIN:
De-coder. You can pick up a signal if you have the
right equipment, but you can't unscramble it...
BENSON:
without NASA's equipment?
GRODIN: Right. Some young guy helped
him do it. Say,now he should've known better.
BENSON: This
man?Benson then showed Grodin a postcard-sized photograph of Harry Carmell -
blown-up from a frame of the film taken in the street. Grodin frowned,trying to
remember.
GRODIN: Could be. Yeah, that looks like him. Sure you
don't want a bourbon?
BENSON: Beer's
fine.
GRODIN: Bourbon's better for you.
BENSON:
No, thanks...are you saying Ballantine was killed because of what he discovered
on the tape?
GRODIN: I'm saying nothing. I just saw the way
those guys were looking at him. But I knew those looks...I've seen them looking
at me that way.
BENSON: "Them?"
GRODIN: Oh,
c'mon...! Have a proper drink, for God's sake.
At that
stage there was a break in the interview. Viewers say Grodin empty his glass and
shamble across the room to refill it at the bar in the corner. They did not see
Annie come back from the kitchen. Nor did they hear the argument between her and
Grodin. She was, as Benson has told us, frightened that Grodin was saying too
much, that he was being dangerously indiscreet. But by then Grodin had enough
drink in him to make him reckless - and to make him resent getting orders from a
girl. He yelled at her, cruelly and crudely, telling her that she didn't have
"no nagging rights" because she wasn't his goddamned wife and so would she
start
minding her own goddamned business. She went on arguing, trying to
persuade him, and he got still madder. He threw a tumbler of bourbon at the wall
and the glass exploded all over the place. Then she left in tears and he
apologized for her behavior. "Women!" he said. "Think they goddamn own
you!"
For the next hour he drank. He drank heavily. And Benson was starting
to worry that he would soon be unable to speak but, surprisingly, Grodin was
still making sense. At one time he seemed to hover on the edge of being
hopelessly drunk, of collapsing across the bar, but then he had another drink
and, in some strange way, that seemed to pull him through. It was, in Benson's
words, as if he was "starting to drink himself sober".
Grodin was having
problems forming certain words - "as if his tongue was slipping out of gear" -
but his mind seemed clear enough. And eventually he agreed to continue with the
interview
BENSON: Bob...what did happen out there...the
moon landing?
GRODIN:
Well...I don't know how best to put this...but we had kind of a big
disappointment...the truth is we didn't get there first.
BENSON:
What d'you mean?
GRODIN: The later Apollos were a
smoke-screen...to cover up what's really going on out there...and the bastards
didn't even tell us...not a damned thing!
Here, as viewers will
recall, there was another break. It lasted only a split second on the screen
but, in fact, filming stopped for more than half-an-hour. When they resumed
Grodin was sweating heavily. He was sweating because of the alcohol and because
of his excitement over what he was saying.
They'd said he wasn't
to talk about it. That's what the bastards had said. Well, he'd show them Bob
Grodin wasn't of guy to be scared into silence. They didn't own him. He
was
out of the service now and, anyway, maybe it was time for
someone to talk. He was holding yet another drink as he waited for Benson's
first question...
BENSON: Bob, you've got to tell me...what did
you see?
GRODIN: We came down in the wrong place...it was
crawling...made what we were on look like a milk run...
BENSON:
Are you talking about men...from Earth?
GRODIN: You think they
need all that crap down in Florida just to put two guys up there on a...on a
bicycle? The hell they do!...You know why they need us? So they've got a P.R.
story for all that hardware they've been firing into space...We're nothing, man!
Nothing! We're just there to keep you bums happy...to keep you from asking dumb
questions about what's really going on!...O.K.,that's it, end of story. Finish.
Lots o'luck,kid.
And that
was it. End of interview. Grodin finished his drink in one great gulp and then
he fell. Tight there on the carpet. Annie heard the thump, came running into the
room, told the pair of them to get out. They suggested helping her get Grodin
into bed but she refused the offer. She just wanted them out. So there it was.
They left.
In November, 1977, we visited that bungalow in the hope of getting
Grodin to elaborate. We were certain there was far more he could tell. And we
felt he might talk more freely without the presence of a film-camera.
The
bungalow was empty. It had been empty, as far as we could tell, for weeks or
possibly months. We have been unable to find the girl Annie. She appears to have
completely disappeared. But we did trace Grodin. We traced him to a mental
hospital on the outskirts of Philadelphia. He was allowed no visitors. At least,
that's what we were told. We tried to insist on seeing him but they were
emphatic. Quite out of the question, they said. His condition was too severe.
And, anyway, a visit would be quite pointless. Grodin couldn't string together
two
consecutive words. His mind was completely gone...
Grodin's
death was reported in the newspapers in January, 1978. Suicide. That's what the
world was told. Grodin had knotted pajama trousers around his neck and hanged
himself from a hot-water pipe fixed high on the wall of his room. We have
suspicions that he may have been the victim of an Expediency but, without
evidence, they can be no more than suspicions.
Another intriguing piece of
the jigsaw was supplied by the American freelance hired by Dickson. It was a
copy of a tape containing dialogue between NASA Mission Control at
Houston
and the Lunar Command Module Pilot during a 1972 moon mission. And Clements
puzzled over it when he first played it at the Sceptre studios:
MISSION CONTROL: More detail, please. Can you
give more detail of what you are seeing?
LUNAR MODULE
PILOT: It's...something flashing. That's, That's all so far. Just a light going
on and off by the edge of the crater.
MISSION CONTROL: Can you
give the co-ordinates?
LUNAR MODULE PILOT: There's something
down there...Maybe a little further down.
MISSION CONTROL: It
couldn't be a Vostok, could it?
LUNAR MODULE PILOT: I can't be
sure...it's possible.
All this fitted logically with the
content of the taped conversation between Mission Control and Grodin - during
Grodin's first moon walk:
MISSION CONTROL: Can you see anything?
Can you tell us what you see?
GRODIN: Oh boy, its
really...really something super-fantastic here. You couldn't ever imagine
this...
MISSION CONTROL: O.K....could you take a look out over
that flat area there? Do you see anything beyond?
GRODIN:
There's a kind of a ridge with a pretty spectacular...oh my God! What is that
there?
That's all I want to know! What the hell is
that?
It also fitted with the exchange - reported by former NASA
man Otto Binder - between Mission Control and Apollo 11 during the
Aldrin-Armstrong moon walk:
MISSION CONTROL: What's
there?.malfunction.garble)...Mission Control calling Apollo
11...
APOLLO 11: These babies were huge, sir...enormous...Oh,
God you wouldn't believe it!...I'm telling you there are other space craft out
there...lined up on the far side of the crater edge...they're on the moon
watching us...
There
was, however, one reference in the latest tape which made it startlingly
different - the reference to a Vostok. Russia's Vostok flights took place in the
early Sixties. According to the information made public, they were not designed
to reach the moon but were merely Earth-orbiting spaceships.
So what could be
made of the casual suggestion by Houston Mission Control - and an equally casual
acceptance by the Lunar Module Pilot - that an obsolete Russian craft might be
sitting on a crater on the moon flashing its lights in 1972?
We now know
that, for many years, the super-powers have taken immense trouble to hide the
extent of advances made in space technology. Remember, for example, how people
were encouraged to believe that the first living creature to be sent into space
was a dog in 1958?
Yet that dog mission was seven years after the four Albert
monkeys were hurtled into the stratosphere in a V2 rocket. And there are sound
reasons for doubting, that those monkeys were the first.
So was the official
objective of the Vostok flights also a blind? Were they, to paraphrase the words
of Bob Grodin, also a P.R. job for all the hardware that had been fired into
space?
One dominant question develops automatically from all the others: Was
the first publicly-announced moon walk in 1969 no more than a cynical charade -
played by agreement between the super-powers - because by then men had really
been on the moon for the best part of a decade?
If that was the truth, and
all the evidence points to it being so, what was the purpose of that charade?And
why has it been perpetuated?The answer to both those questions is Alternative
3.
The all-embracing threat to this planet, described by Dr. Carl Getstein,
is horrifying enough to make America and Russia kill their comparatively petty
rivalries - and their archaic concepts of pride in national achievement - in a
desperate bid to snatch some sort of future for mankind.
Simon Butler put the
known situation into clear perspective in that Science Report program. He told
viewers: "The drive to make the first man on the moon an American was launched
by President Kennedy - in competitive terms. By the late Sixties it appeared
that the race had been conclusively won. The Russians, it seemed, had simply
dropped out and stopped trying. America had won.
"Yet today Cape Canaveral is
a desert of reinforced concrete and steel. The most ambitious project in the
history of mankind is apparently over."
"More and more, however, we hear talk
of Skylab and a space shuttle. But shuttling what? And to where?"
All of us
have seen n television the phenomenal amount of power required simply to pull a
space-rocket clear of the earth's gravitational field. But suppose that power
did not have to be consumed principally in merely getting into space. Suppose
the rocket could start from space. What kind of travel would that bring within
our grasp?
Technical journalist Charles Welbourne, author of three
highly-acclaimed books on aerospace, was questioned on the tack by Butler. Here
is a transcript of the key section of that interview:
WELBOURNE: Obviously we could go further with
less power, or send a much larger craft. In fact, the only way we're going to
see space travel on any scale is by this kind of extra-terrestrial launching -
for instance from a space platform orbiting the Earth.
BUTLER: Or
from the moon?
WELBOURNE: Sure...if we could get the material
there to build the craft, it's make real good sense.
BUTLER:
Could we transport the materials there
WELBOURNE: It'd take one
hell of a shuttle...but,sure, we have the machines now...in theory we could do
it...especially with some kind of international
co-operation.
"International co-operation." Welbourne's tone
suggested that he considered such a likelihood rather remote. Certainly on the
scale being discussed. But at the time of that interview, it must be remembered,
Welbourne knew nothing about the Policy Committee and its submarine meetings.
Nor did Butler.
Through
the summer of 1976, while the Sceptre team continued its investigation, there
was dramatic evidence to show how this planet was experiencing traumatic changes
- sort of changes which later were to be explained to Butler by Dr.
Gerstein.
The great drought of that year was unequaled in recorded history.
And Butler eventually told viewers: "There was no panic...only a growing unease
that what we were experiencing was unnatural and that the Earth's climate was
moving towards a radical change.
"The earthquake barrage in China and the Far
East has done more damage and killed more people than several nuclear attacks.
Meanwhile, on the other side of the Pacific, it seemed as if the whole Caribbean
was about to blow up.
"Also in Italy and Central Europe the Earth's crust was
undergoing dramatic changes.
"For the first time scientists are beginning to
see glimmerings of the workings of spaceship Earth, a huge but delicate machine
buffeted by the forces of the interplanetary ocean."
At the height of the
drought British government scientists contemplated trying to meddle with the
weather. They decided not to do so - pointing out that Common Market countries
might accuse Britain of stealing their rain. So Britain, like the rest of the
world, went on suffering.
Roads buckled in the intense heat. Firemen could
hardly contain the infernos which raged through forests and across moors. And
there was an astonishing range of unexpected casualties. Bees starved because
there was not enough nectar or pollen in the parched flowers...thousands of
racing pigeons, unable to sweat like humans, collapsed with heat
exhaustion.
On September 27, 1976, one of the authors of this book - Leslie
Watkins - wrote a major article in the Daily Mail which starte:
Houses which
have stood solidly for a hundred years or more - together with modern ones and
impressive blocks of flats - are today unexpectedly splitting and threatening to
collapse. Out long summer of drought has brought acute anxiety to the insurance
companies - and the prospect of financial disaster to many families. Damage
estimated at early +60 million has been caused by subsidence. Homes in many
parts of the country, but particularly in London and the South East, have been
slowly sinking at crazy angles into the parched and contracting
ground.
Britain has, in effect, been ravaged by a slow-motion
earthquake.
However, few people then suspected that the drought was merely
the start of a cataclysmic change in the world's weather. But soon it became
apparent that the pattern was beginning to go berserk - lurching from one
disastrous extreme to the other - like the frantic flailings of some gigantic,
doomed creature.
On June 15, 1977, the main feature article in the Daily Mail
- also written by Watkins - said:
No man in the world gambles more heavily
on dry weather than 54-year-old Peter Chase.
That was why, early yesterday,
every flash of lightning showed the misery etched on his face.
His wife Phobe
was urging him to get back into bed, to ignore the torrential rain and forget
about business.
But he stayed at the window, trying to calculate the
cost.
Mr. Chase has good cause to be horrified by the violent electric storm
which brought such devastation to many party of Britain. He is the pluvius
under-writer for Eagle Star - the leaders in rain insurance.
This has been a
bad year for Mr. Chase. Jubilee celebrations, with street parties and other
festivities almost drowned by deluges, were particularly disastrous...
We
have, in fact, been experiencing the second heaviest spell of sustained wet
weather since records were first kept in 1727. And the outlook for the rest of
the week is "showery"...
Most people have assumed that this sequence of
drought followed by heavy rain was, in some mysterious and providential way,
Nature trying to compensate and restore the balance - that the downpours have
nullified the facts which have now been outlined by Gerstein.
That
assumption, unfortunately, is incorrect. Meteorologist Adrian Lerman explains
that the excessive rains were produced by the excessive heat, that they are not
a pointer to long-term cooler weather.
He says: "There is far more
evaporation during periods of intense heat, with water vapor being drawn in
great quantities from oceans, lakes, reservoirs and rivers, because warm air
absorbs that vapor more efficiently than cold air."
"This inevitably results
in an eventual increase in precipitation.
"Gerstein is undeniably right in
anticipating that the greenhouse syndrome will continue to produce a great
increase in global temperatures but I consider he has not laid sufficient stress
on the most immediate threat to humanity - the threat of world - wide
flooding."
"I am certain that Gerstein is wrong when he predicts that
countries like England and America will become scorched wildernesses. They'll be
destroyed all right...and they won't support life...but they'll be drowned
rather than burned."
"Extreme heat, such as that which is now inevitable,
will melt land glaciers. That will result in a marked rise in sea level and then
there'll be the start of the extensive flooding - with London and New York among
the first cities to be affected."
So Lerman, having studied the situation
with scientific precision, expects a replay of the global disaster described in
the Bible.
"Genesis" 6-17: "And, behold, I, even I, do bring a flood of
waters upon the earth, to destroy all flesh, wherein is the breath of life, from
under heaven; and everything that is in the earth shall die."
So there
is a conflict of opinion between those experts who agree with Gerstein and those
who agree with Lerman. They are, however, in total and terrible agreement on the
key issue - that this world, because of man's stupidity, is now irrevocably
doomed. Flame or flood...one of them, in the comparatively near future, will
bring the agonizing end.
And what of the men behind Alternative 3?
They,
presumably, have also studied the Bible version of the horrendous mass-death.
"Genesis" 7-21, 22, 23: "And all flesh that moved upon the earth died, both of
fowl, and of cattle, and of beast, and of every creeping thing that creepeth
upon the earth, and every man: All in whose nostrils was the breath of life, of
all that was in the dry land, died. And every living substance was destroyed
which was upon the face of the ground, both man, and cattle, and the creeping
things, and the fowl of the heaven; and they were destroyed from the earth: and
Noah only remained alive, and they that were with him in the ark."
There can
now be no doubt that those men, the ones who have supervised the mechanics of
Alternative 3, have cast themselves jointly in the role of God - taking their
cue from other verses in that chapter of Genesis.
The Lord instructed Noah to
collect the people and the creatures destined to board the ark, the ones to be
lifted clear of the global devastation.
Technology has made space-craft the
modern equivalent of that ark. Who, then, decides which people shall be
evacuated in the arks of the twentieth century?
These anonymous men have
assumed the right to decide who shall live and who shall die. Their decisions
are based, in the main, on information supplied by an elaborate international
network of computers - an aspect of the operation which we hill later examine in
more detail.
They have also assumed a prerogative which many will consider
far more obscene: that of deciding which people should be plucked away from
their homes - to be mutilated and molded into slaves. These people, these tragic
victims, are those who - together with disappearing cattle and horses and other
creatures - become part of Batch Consignments.
Tuesday, January 10, 1978.
Another envelope from Trojan. This one, arriving exactly a week after that
Photostat copy of The Smoother Plan, contained the most serious indictment yet
of the men behind Alternative 3. Trojan had again been scouring the archives
and, as a result,
had secured two documents - one dated Wednesday, August 27,
1958, and the other dated Friday, October 1, 1971. Both had been issued by "The
Chairman, Policy Committee". Both here addressed to "National Chief Executive
Officers" and both were headed "Batch Consignments".
The covering note from
Trojan was tersely triumphant. It said:
"Maybe now you'll really believe me!
This is what made me decide I wanted out - and it's the only reason I'm working
with you."
The 1958 document said:
Each designated mover will, it is
estimated, require back-up labor support of five bodies. These bodies, which
will be transported in cargo batch consignments, will be programed to obey
legitimate orders without question and their principal initial duties will be in
construction.
Priority will naturally be given to the building of
accommodation for the designated movers However, it is stressed that, in the
interests of good husbandry, accommodation will also provided for the human
components of batch consignments - as well as for relocated animals - as a
matter of urgency. The completion of this accommodation, which will be of a more
basic and utilitarian nature than that allocated to designated movers, will in
normal circumstances take
precedence over the creation of laboratories,
offices, other places of work, and recreational centers. All exceptions to this
rule will require written authorization from the Chairman of the Committee in
Residence.
It is estimated that the average working life-span of human
batch-consignment components will be fifteen years and, in view of high
transportation costs, every effort will be made to prolong that period of
usefulness.
At the end of that life-span they are to be considered disposable
for, although this is recognized as regrettable, there will be no place for
low-grade passengers in the new territory. They would merely consume resources
required to sustain the continuing influx of designated movers and would so
undermine the success potential of the operation.
Preliminary work is now
progressing to adapt batch-consignment components, mentally and physically, for
their projected roles and the scope of this experimental work is to be widened.
Further details will be provided, when appropriate, by Department
Seven.
Pre-transportation collection of batch-consignment components will be
organized by National Chief Executive Officers who will be supplied with details
of categories and quantities required. No collection is to be arranged without
specific instructions from Department Seven.
The 1971 document
said:
Experimental processing of batch-consignment components is now
producing a 96 per cent success rate. This is considered not
unsatisfactory.
The Policy Committee briefing circulated on September 7,
1965, explained the necessity for all components to be de-sexed: 1) To eliminate
the possibility of them forming traditional mating relationships which could
detract from the efficiency of their sole-function performance. 2) To ensure
components do not procreate and so haphazardly perpetuate a substandard species.
This second consideration is of particular importance for the products of such
procreation, during their initial years of growth and development, would have no
operational value and would merely be a liability on the resources of the new
territory.
The permanent elimination of self-will and self-interest has
presented great difficulties. Long-term laboratory tests have revealed that an
unaccountably high percentage of components eventually regress towards their
pre-processing attitudes, so rendering themselves unreliable and unsuitable for
the envisaged role.
Advanced work, conducted principally in America,Britain,
Japan and Russia, has now resulted in a substantial reduction of the
"Component-personality" failure ratio. However, this branch of research is now
to be intensified.
The Policy Committee has given careful consideration to
suitable means of jettisoning rejected potential components. It has been agreed
that they are not to be considered responsible for their unsuitability and that
there is nothing to be gained by killing them. Such a solution, although simple
enough to implement, would be unnecessarily harsh. They are therefore to have
their memories destroyed - a process for so doing has now been perfected at
Dnepropetrovsk and details are eing circulated to all A-3 laboratories - and
then they will be permitted to resume their lives.
In future no de-sexing
will be done until after the personality-adjustment of the projected component,
male or female, has been assessed and approved. This will ensure that those
which eventually return to their homes as rejects will betray no evidence of
laboratory work.
On August 22, 1977, this story appeared in the London
Evening News:
A mystery girl who baffled Scotland Yard for two weeks has
discharged herself from the hospital.
And the Yard said today it still does
not know who she was or where she has gone.
The girl, aged between sixteen
and twenty, was admitted to Whittington Hospital, Holloway, after wandering into
a hospital building late one night.
She appeared to have lost her memory and,
d-spite intensive efforts by doctors and detectives, her back-ground remains a
mystery.
One week before that story appeared, Hertfordshire police were
appealing for help in identifying another amnesia victim - a man in his
mid-thirties - found wandering on a gold-course near Harpenden. So were police
in Manchester. Their memory-blank case was a man aged about twenty.
That
particular section of August, 1977, produced a great rash of people with the
same problem. They turned up in Germany and in France, in Italy an in Canada.
They were all physically fit and apparently normal - apart from having no idea
who they were or where they had been.
What produced that extraordinary
epidemic of amnesia? Far too many cases were reported for the global outbreak to
be dismissed as coincidence. Had something gone dramatically wrong with a
complete batch of "projected components"...something so severe that it had been
necessary to return them to their old surroundings?
For instance, that man
found wandering on the golf-course near Harpenden...was he there simply because
the Alternative 3 planners had rejected him as a slave?
We do not claim to
know. And although we have interviewed him - in addition to twenty-three other
amnesia victims who appeared at about the same time - we see little hope of
conclusively establishing that these people had been part of a
"Pre-transportation collection".
Monday,
May 2, 1977. Clements was now spending as little time as possible in his own
office. The smells from the canteen below, he swore, were getting stronger every
month. Nothing could be worse than a floating reminder of yesterday's unwanted
cabbage...
He operated, most days, from a desk in the big open-plan office
which had been allocated to Science Report. At times, however, it tended to be
too noisy - with too many telephones and too many people - and occasionally he
was forced to retreat to his own tiny room behind Studio B. This Monday morning
was one of those occasions. Clements and Benson were closeted there together -
studying a transcript of the final interview with Grodin.
Clements marked a
section with a red pencil. "There,love," he said. "That's the bit that really
intrigues me. What exactly did he mean?"
Benson read the lines again: "We're
just there to keep you bums happy...to keep you from asking dumb questions about
what's really going on!"
"I just don't know," he said. "That's where he dried
up. I couldn't get another damned thing out of him."
"Well that still leaves
us with a load of questions, doesn't it?" said Clements. "And what I need now,
Colin, is answers."
"Yes, but..."
""No "buts", love, please. I'm getting
all of those I need from Harman. He's raising hell, y'know, about this American
trip of yours..."
"Chris, I promise you, no-one could have got more out of
Grodin..."
"He's put in a complaint about you to Fergus Godwin...says it was
unethical of you to persist in questioning a man when he was drunk -
particularly, as he puts it, when that man has a history of instability...He's
even suggested that we should junk the film because Grodin was talking
nonsense..."
"It wasn't nonsense, Chris. All right, so he was a bit smashed,
particularly towards the end...I'm prepared to admit that...but I'm certain that
he knew what he was saying and that he was telling the truth..."
"I know -
and then he fell flat on his face." Clements chuckled. "You stick with your
version, love, because the Controller wants to see both of us this
afternoon."
"You're serious, then? Harman really is trying to kill
it?"
"Believe me, I was never more serious. Let's face it Colin...we've put
two fingers up at him all along the line on this investigation and he's out to
make all the trouble he can. You might like to know, by the way, that he's
complaining you didn't bother to do the other job in America..."
"What other
job?"
Clements grinned. "The piece you were meant to do for the holiday
series, the one we promised Simon Shaw he'd get for his next run. The airline
are going to be marked when they find they've thrown away a facility - and Yound
Master Shaw's not too happy either..."
"Oh, come on..."
Clements stopped
him. "He can fill in with the Isle of Man - that's the least of our troubles,"
he said. "We still need answers."
"Then maybe we should be searching harder
for Harry."
"That crazy American! The one who attacked you!"
"He's got
answers," said Benson. "Remember what he said on the telephone...about knowing
why scientist keep disappearing and about knowing who's behind
it..."
Clements sniffed, frowned with disgust, got up to close the window.
"So where do you start searching?"
"Could try the police again."
"Be back
by mid-afternoon," said Clements. "We've got that session with the
Controller."
The desk sergeant was polite but unhelpful. "You any idea how
many people get reported missing in Britain every year?" he asked. "About five
thousand. And they're the ones officially reported. God only knows how many more
never get reported..."
Benson handed him the photograph he had shown Grodin.
"That's him," he said. "Last seen on February 11 at that address in
Lambeth."
The sergeant glanced casually at the picture. "And you don't even
know his surname." He snorted. "Gives us plenty to go on, doesn't it?
Anyway...what makes you think he is missing? Maybe he just doesn't want to see
you any more..."
"He was frightened, very frightened, and he got me confused
with somebody else," said Benson. "He seemed to think that somebody was planning
to kill him."
"You think that he's been killed? That he's been murdered? Is
that what you're trying to say?"
"I don't know," said Benson miserably. "I
don't think so but I don't know."
"Why should he confuse you with somebody
else?"
"Because he wasn't normal that morning. He was...well...bombed out of
his mind."
"Drugs?"
"That's right." They were short-handed at the police
station and it was a busy morning. The sergeant decided he'd already wasted too
much time. He press the picture back into Benson's hand, made a big play of
putting his pen down firmly on the counter, sighed patiently. "So what have we
got, sir? An alien of uncertain age and of unknown name who uses drugs and who
was last seen by you, briefly, nearly three months ago in a condemned house
where he was apparently squatting.
"He imagined you were somebody who, for a
reason we can't establish, wanted to murder him. Now, although he may have gone
back to America for all you know, you want us to find him for you.
"Would you
say that was a fair summing-up of the situation?"
Benson shuffled his feed
and looked sheepish. " Sounds a bit daft, doesn't it?"
"I've got your name
and address," said the sergeant politely. "If Mr. Anonymous does turn up, I'll
mention you were asking after him."
The afternoon meeting with Fergus Godwin
was also a rough one. The Controller had already been worked on vigorously by
Harman and he was in a foul mood. He saw trouble looming with the Board over
this particular Science Report project, especially with that apoplectic
accountant, and he bitterly regretted having authorized Benson's trip to
America.
Harman's words kept niggling at the back of his mind. Maybe Harman
was right. Maybe Clements was becoming "unprofessionally obsessed". Godwin
certainly had doubts about allowing the transmission of such a curious interview
with a man who was patently drunk. There could be all sorts of
repercussions...
"But Fergus...it could prove to be an invaluable part of the
program," argued Clements. "It's just that, at the moment, there are still some
missing links."
"Come back to me when and if you find those links." Godwin
glowered balefully at the pair of them. "Until then that film gets locked away -
and I can't see much chance of us ever using it."
They returned to the small
office. Clements sat at the desk and sniffed. "Thank God there's no fish on
Mondays," he said. "Fish days are always the worst."
"Now what?" asked
Benson.
"Gerstein - he's all we've got left. If only we could get him to open
up on this Alternative 3..."
"You want me to try him?"
Clements shook his
head, picked up the grey internal telephone, dialed a number in the main Science
Report office. "Is Simon Butler there?"
In May, 1971, the authoritative
publication Computers and Automation carried an article by Edward Yourdon which
said:tremendous improvement in various phases of Government...if one has faith:
faith, that the computers will work properly...men had lost faith in their human
leaders, and now...things will be better if they have faith in a cold-blooded
mechanical computing machine."
Only a few months earlier, at the end of
1970, the staff magazine of Barclays Bank, Spread Eagle, had contained an
article which read:
Computers have given birth to the Technological Era, have
ushered in the Space Age, have begun to play such a dominating role in fields as
diverse as military science, weather forecasting, medicine, industrial design
and production, communications, commerce, business and banking that the question
is seriously being asked whether they are beginning to dominate man
himself.
Some even hold the view that in the foreseeable future we shall be
stripped of our individual privacy and reduced to a string of meaningless dots
stored in the magnetic bowels of some giant Government computer - a sort of Big
Brother whose prying gaze will have us constantly under his attentive scrutiny.
Neither of those writers realized he was anticipating a situation which was
by then firmly established. "Individual privacy" had been scrapped years earlier
because of covert decisions made within governments and between governments.Some
of this background, just occasionally, spills into theopen.
On
September 9, 1977, The Times published a front-page story, by Home Affairs
Reporter Stewart Tendler, which had a headline reading: NATIONAL SECURITY CITED
BY POLICE AS REASON FOR MAINTAINING SILENCE ON USE OF RECORDS.
Tendler's
story said:
The names and personal details of tens of thousands of people
scrutinized by the Special Branch for reasons of national security are to be fed
into a new criminal intelligence computer bought by Scotland Yard and shrouded
in mystery.
Note those last three words. "Shrouded in mystery." The Times is
not a newspaper which would lightly use a phrase of that nature. The story
continued:
When plans for the computer were drawn up two years ago it is
understood that the Special Branch was allocated space on it for up to 600,000
names out of the system's total capacity of 1,300,000 names by 1985...
Census
projections have indicated that Britain's population will not increase in the
next decade. So that figure of 600,000 means that the Special Branch was
preparing to feed details of one person out of every ninety-five in the entire
population into that computer. But that is merely the start...
Discount from
the total population all geriatrics, young children, and those who have been
judged incurably insane...and the ratio under surveillance comes down to about
one person in fifty.
Take that one step further and the implications are
startling...
If the average household comprises two adults - and that is
pitching it at its most conservative - the ratio is reduced to one household in
twenty-five.
That means there can hardly be a street of road in Britain where
at least one household - and probably far more - is not considered to merit
computer-monitoring by the Special Branch.
Can you now be confident that you
or your immediate neighbors are not being studied by the Special Branch? You can
be absolutely certain that people you know, probably people very close to you,
are getting this particular treatment.
And the figures we have given,
astonishing as they may seem, do not allow for those people programed into other
Special Branch computers - computers which so far have remained hidden on the
classified list.
Does all this savor of normal Special Branch work? Or does
it indicate an operation on a far bigger scale? One, possibly, as enormous as
Alternative 3?
The Home Office was clearly embarrassed by Tendler's discovery
and sought to "play it down". His story went on:
Yesterday a police source
said that the Special Branch had yet to decide how many names would be placed on
the computer and denied that anything like 600,000 would eventually be
filed.
Scotland Yard said last night: "The question of the involvement of the
Special Branch in the project to computerize sections of the records of C
Department (the department covering CID and specialist detective squads) is not
one we a re prepared to discuss, since most of the work of the Special Branch is
in the field of national security.
"The publication of any figures purporting
to indicate the total number of records in any part of the project would amount
to speculation"...
It (the Special Branch) is still surrounded by a certain
amount of mystique and the same is true of the new computer. The Metropolitan
Police and the Home Office have made few public statements about the nature of
its use.
Tendler also said in that story that the activities of the Special
Branch were "a closely guarded secret" and he added: "It is not known whose
names and details have been gathered by the officers."
We cannot prove that
this particular computer has been used to sift "Designated movers" for
Alternative 3. However, because of information from Trojan, we are able to state
categorically that similar computers are used for this purpose. We know of six -
apart from the master one at the operation-control center in Geneva. They are
located in America, Britain, Germany, Japan, Poland and Russia.
There may be
others. In fact, there almost certainly are. However, we have no information
about them and, as we have already said, we have no intention of making
statements which cannot be substantiated.
Britain's principal Alternative 3
computer is officially used exclusively by a local authority in the north-east
and, as a cover, a small percentage of routine local-authority work is processed
by it. The main one in America, installed and maintained at the expense of the
Federal Government, is officially owned by a manufacturing company in Detroit.
The Polish one is in the Academy of Sciences in Warsaw's Plan Defiled.
Comparatively little trouble is taken over the selection of "components" for
Batch Consignments. They need to be strong, to have years of physical labor left
in them. That is the prime criterion. Their personalities, back-grounds, mental
abilities...these are of secondary importance, for they will be scientifically
molded into the approved pattern. And, after all, they are expendable.
But
what of the "designated movers?" How is their value measured? And this
mysterious "new territory" in which they are apparent y destined to live -- what
sort of society is being created there?
Trojan has supplied partial answers.
He found them in a 1972 document - addressed to National Chief Executive
Officers - from the Chairman of the Policy Committee:
Standing Instructions
relating to the recruitment of designated movers have already been circulated by
this Committee. However, recent reports from the Chairman of the Committee in
Residence indicate that there have been certain failures in the execution of
those instructions.
These failures have produced unwarranted problems in the
new territory and have resulted in an unacceptably high wastage of
post-transportation designated movers.
This situation cannot be tolerated and
the Policy Committee therefore requires me, once again, to specify the aims and
the requirements of the Committee in Residence.
Every effort is to be made to
eliminate the problems which men have become conditioned into accepting as
inevitable in the old territory.
Alternative 3 participants have evolved, or
must be taught to evolve, away from the concepts of national or tribal interests
which have traditionally resulted in warfare. This will become of increasing
importance when the new territory becomes more intensively populated. National
Chief Executive Officers will therefore give priority attention to this aspect
of the operation and ensure it is fully understood by their regional
subordinates.
No person is to be nominated as a potential designated mover if
there is any doubt about him or her having the potential to evolve in this
manner.
This requirement over-rides all other considerations of skills and
training.
As this particular personality trait still cannot be assessed from
a computer print-out, it is imperative that judgements be based on indivdual
interviews. This puts the onus on regional officials for, in view of the size of
the operation, it is not possible for this aspect to be handled centrally or
even nationally.
There was more in this vein. Much more. This was by far the
most comprehensive document obtained by Trojan. It stressed the need for an even
mix of nationalities and colors among the designated movers for, although they
were to be "integrated into a new conception of a family community," it was
considered that all ethnic groups should be represented in the new territory.
That was emphasized in one particular sentence: "The object of Alternative 3 is
to ensure the survival of all strains of the human race and not merely those
from the more advanced and privileged back-grounds."
That sounds fine and
noble -- until one considers the nightmare treatment of those regarded
contemptuously as "components." They have been pitilessly shanghaied from their
families and reduced to sub-humans. They now labor as mindless beasts of burden.
And their only escape from degradation lies in death. That is the true and
unforgivable obscenity of Alternative 3.
The
document continued:
Representatives of all aspects of human culture will
eventually be transported to the new territory. Therefore, in time, designated
movers will also be recruited from the arts. They will include writers,
painters, sculptors and musicians.
In the early stages, however, only those
with skills essential to the foundation of the new society are required.
Approved category lists have already been circulated.
Explorations in the new
territory have revealed certain factors which had not been entirely anticipated
and, principally or this reason, amendments have been necessitated to category
quotas.
The Committee in Residence particularly requests more intensive
recruitment of doctors, chemists, neurologists and bacteriologists.
The new
territory, for the moment, has a satisfactory complement of computer
specialists, mining technicians, and agricultural overseers. Recruitment of
these categories is to cease until further instructions.
Expansions and
wastages will inevitably result in changes and monthly lists of personnel
requirements will in future be circulated to National Chief Executive Officers
by Department Seven.
The document then detailed the Alternative 3 attitude
to children. They were to be introduced into the new territory for it was
considered that their presence would have "the beneficial effect of adding an
additional dimension of social-structure familiarity". That, when the jargon is
stripped away, means that the emigrants would appreciate having them there, that
children would help them feel more "at home".
However, children were not
considered productive - not in the way required in the new territory - and so
the quota was to be severely restricted. Only those with "key parents"
were
to be transported - and then only if the parents could not be persuaded to make
other custodial arrangements for them in the old territory:
There may be
instances in which vital personnel can be persuaded that their children can be
left with relatives in the knowledge that they will be reunited with them at a
reasonably early date and, where applicable, every reasonable effort should be
made to secure the success of such persuasion.
No figures or percentages
were given in that document but it would appear that mathematician Robert
Patterson's children - sixteen-year-old Julian and fourteen-year-old Kate - are
part of a very small minority. Unless, of course, there was a change of attitude
towards "the child quota" between 1972 and the time of their disappearance from
Scotland in February, 1976.
Ann Clark, on the evidence of that document, is
also part of a minority. All women are, in Alternative 3. The ratio among
designated movers is apparently three males to each female. Unless, again, there
has been a policy change since the document was circulated in 1972.
No
facilities can yet be spared for maternity care, although naturally there are
plans for the future, and so pregnancies are outlawed in the new territory. The
Committee in residence will provide notification of when this ruling is
rescinded.
Accidental pregnancies will be automatically aborted and parties
to the offence will be arraigned before the Committee in Residence.
The rest
of the document dealt mainly with the provision of recreational and
entertainment facilities. There is, apparently, a cinema. There are also a
number of communal television-viewing rooms into which flow programs transmitted
from many parts of the world.
It is intriguing to realize that designated
movers, including men like Brian Pendlebury from Manchester, were very likely
watching that sensational edition of Science Report.
We have already
mentioned how, in the course of that program in June, 1977, Simon Butler told
viewers that twenty- four people were then known to have vanished in mysterious
circumstances - circumstances which pointed to their having been recruited into
Alternative 3.
Three of those people, of course, were Ann Clark, Robert
Patterson and Brian Pendlebury. Here we intended to give details of the other
twenty-one - based on information collated for Sceptre Television by Terry
Dickson. In eighteen of those cases, however, we have received family requests
for anonymity and, in deference to those requests, we are restricting ourselves
to three examples:
Richard Tuffley, 27, endocrinologist. Born in Sidmouth,
Devon, but living and working in Swansea, South Wales. Orphaned when young and
brought up by mother's sister, now deceased. Unmarried and no known relatives.
Lived alone in small rented flat near university.
Disappeared Monday, January
5, 1976. Last seen driving light-blue mini-van in direction of Cardiff. Van has
still not been located.
Statement from his departmental chief: "He was a
first-class and highly-conscientious colleague - certainly not the sort one
would expect to let the team down as it now seems he did.
"He was rather
introverted and made few friends but, I had no indication that he was in any way
unhappy here."
Gordon Balcombe, 36, senior administrator with multi -
national manufacturing conglomerate. Living in Bromley, Kent, and working in
central London. Divorced in 1969. Father of three children, living with ex-wife,
whom he did not see after divorce. Lived alone in former family home - detached
house backing on to park - but said to have many women visitors. Some, according
to neighbors, often stayed overnight. Disappeared Thursday, February 5, 1976.
Last seen leaving his office in a taxi. Taxi-driver never traced.
Statement
from his managing director: "We were completely bewildered by his disappearance
for he was a man with a tremendous future in this organization. Plans were being
mooted for him to move to a more senior position in our base at Chicago and he
seemed genuinely excited by the prospect.
"We regard his disappearance as a
great loss."
Statement from Mrs. Marjorie Balcombe:
"Gordon, for all I
know, could be anywhere. I suspect that he is probably somewhere in
America."
"He is the sort of man that executive head-hunters do try to entice
to new posts and it is quite possible that he would not bother to tell his old
firm if he decided to accept a better offer. He would just go if it suited his
purpose. That's the sort of person Gordon is. Self-centered. "And I shouldn't be
in the slightest surprised to learn that he has some woman in tow. Women are his
great weakness."
"The only thing that really puzzles me is the way he left so
many of his clothes and other personal possessions in the house. That does
strike me as being out-of-character."
Sidney Dilworth, 32, meteorologist.
Living and working in Reading, Berkshire. Widower. Wife died in car crash in
October, 1975. No Children, lived alone in terraced house being bought on
mortgage. Disappeared Friday, April 16, 1976.
Last seen driving hired car in
direction of London. Vehicle later found in car-park at Number Three Terminal,
Heathrow Airport.
Statement from his father, Wilfred Dilworth: "I keep
telling the police that something really bad has happened to our Sidney but,
although they're very sympathetic, they don't seem to be doing much about it.
I've got a nasty feeling he's been murdered or something. He was always a very
considerate lad and he'd never want me and his mother to have this sort of worry
hanging over us."
"He was very upset after his wife was killed and he talked
about trying to start a new life in Canada. In fact, in the January before he
disappeared he said he thought he had a job lined up there but, as far as I
could gather, that just fizzled out. At the research station they say he never
mentioned anything about leaving but I suppose he wouldn't want to tell them
until it was all settled."
"Now we've reached the stage where I dread opening
the newspaper in the morning for I'm sure that one day I'll be reading that
they've found his body."
Now we know that this pattern has been repeated in
country after country. Right across the world.
Andrew Nisbett, 39, aerospace
technician, born Tulsa, Oklahoma. Disappeared on Tuesday, October 5, 1976, from
Houston, Texas - together with his wife, Rita, and their only son.
Pavel
Garmanas, 42, physicist, born in Usachevka, USSR. Disappeared on Thursday, July
14, 1977, from his new home in Jerusalem, Israel.
Marcel Rouffanche, 35,
nutrition specialist, born in the suburb of Saint-Rugg near Avignon. Disappeared
on Wednesday, November 16, 1977, from his apartment in Paris.
Eric Hillier,
27, constructional engineer, born Melbourne, Australia. Disappeared on Thursday,
December 29, 1977.
Intensive investigation has shown that the figures given
by Butler in that television program represented only a fraction of the true
total. And that total is still mounting.
The explosion of fear provoked by
the Science Report program resulted, as we said earlier, in the company's being
required to deny formally the truth of the material which had been
presented.
The wording of that statement had been prepared by Leonard Harman
and, despite violent opposition from Clements, it was released by the Press
Office. Most newspapers accepted the denial - apparently making no attempt to
verify the curious background stories of people like Robert
Patterson.
The
Daily Express, to Harman's relief, devoted most of its front page the following
day to a splash story headlined: STORM OVER TV'S SPOOF. The Express story
started:
Thousands of viewers all over the country protested in shock and
anger over a science fiction "documentary" put out by ITV last night.
From
the moment that "Alternative 3" ended at 10 p.m., irate watchers jammed the
switchboards of the Daily Express and ITV companies to complain.
This story
made no mention of the evidence which had been given on screen by Dr. Carl
Gerstein or by other respected authorities such as Professor G. Gordon
Broadbent. Grodin's important contribution was also ignored. However, the story
did indicate that the "hour-long spoof" -- transmitted at peak viewing time -
"purported" to show a version of the scientific brain - drain. It
continued:
The program was introduced by former newscaster Simon Butler as a
serious investigation into a disturbing trend of scientific
discovery.
American and Russian spacemen were seen collaborating to set up
the "new colony"...while viewers were left to suppose that the reason for the
exploration was the end of life on Earth.
TV advertised the show by saying:
"What this program shows may be considered unethical..."
Viewers taken
unawares protested their shock immediately. Others, realizing the program was a
spoof, complained of ITV's "irresponsibility".
Early today, a spokesman for
the Independent Broadcasting Authority said it had thought long and hard before
allowing the documentary to be shown.
But Mrs. Denise Ball of Camberley,
Surrey, said: "I was scared out of my wits. It was all so real."
Mrs. Mary
Whitehouse, the renowned clean-Up-TV campaigner, was another who completely
believed the "Harman denial". She was quoted in another newspaper as saying: "I
had hundreds of calls. The film was brilliantly done to deceive."
So that was
the immediate reaction. And that was entirely understandable. The facts
assembled by Clements and his team were so stupefyingly frightening that people
were eager to believe they were not true.
People were delighted to accept
Harman's denial because it drew a comforting veil over the unacceptable.
All
this put men like Terry Dickson in a most invidious position. Over Robert
Patterson, for example. Had Patterson ever really existed? That question,
together with others like it, was implicit in the attitude of most newspapers.
And, for some unfathomable reason, officials at the
University of St. Andrews
refused to make any comment. The vice-chancellor there who had explained about
Patterson going prematurely to America, who had apologized so courteously
for
the resulting waste of time...he was on protracted leave somewhere in
Europe and could not be contacted.
So was Patterson merely a figment of
Dickson's imagination? Was that why Benson had been unable to interview
him?
The questions were piling up. And they were getting crazier and
crazier.
During the following few days, however, Fleet Street had time to
make inquiries and certain journalists began to consider the television
investigation in a rather different perspective.
Terry Dickson has told us
that the biggest moment of relief for him came on June 26 when he opened his
copy of the Sunday Telegraph. Columnist Philip Purser, respected as one of the
most perceptive commentators in Britain, pointed out that "a number of mysteries
within the mystery posed by Alternative 3 remain unsolved."
The first of
those "Mysteries" detailed by Purser related to "Dr. Robert Paterson (sic), one
of the savants whose disappearance prompted this disturbing
investigation".
Purser had a special reason for being interested in Patterson
for, as he told his readers, he had indirect knowledge of the man:
The son of
a friend of mine who lectures in the same department at St. Andrews tells me
that Patterson, though an able mathematician and specialist in Boolian geometry,
was also a true Scot, notoriously careful with his bawbees.
Those final five
words are clearly a reference to the Patterson characteristic we described in
Section Two - that of resenting having so much of his money taken in taxation.
He tended to be such a bombastic bore on the subject that, as we said, many of
his university colleagues were relieved when he announced he was leaving.
Purser's contact at St. Andrews was probably one of those colleagues.
Philip
Purser made it abundantly clear that he was too shrewd to be fooled by the
Harman denial. He concluded his Sunday Telegraph article with these
thoughts:
It would be a mistake to file "Alternative 3" away too cozily with
Panorama's spaghetti harvest and other hoaxes. Suppose it were fiendish double
bluff inspired by the very agencies identified in the program and that the
super-powers really are setting up an extra- terrestrial colony of outstanding
human beings to safeguard the species?
Letters flowing into the studios
showed there was also a significant proportion of thinking viewers who
recognized the truth. One of the first received by Simon Butler was from the
President of the European Space Association who wrote: "I must congratulate you
and Colin Benson on your assiduous research."
Here are extracts from other
typical letters:
I am a recently-retired aerospace technician and your
investigation explained certain factors which I discovered in the course of my
duties and which have been puzzling me for some years. Thank God someone has at
last had the initiative and the tenacity to present the unpalatable truth -
E.M., Filton, Bristol.
Congratulations on not allowing the politicians to
muzzle you! Your Science Report was absolutely terrifying but, of course, the
truth so often is and surely we have a right to know what is really happening.
The subsequent back-pedaling by official spokesmen for your company, which
appears to have been blandly accepted by most newspapers, does not surprise me.
Most of my professional life has been spent in the Civil Service and I am only
too aware of how pressures can be applied, particularly when it comes to
so-called Official Secrets. Please maintain your vigilance - J.N., London
NW
Yet newspapers still showed an extraordinary reluctance to pursue the
subject of Alternative 3.
Why? Why did they not question people like Wilfred
Dilworth and Marjorie Balcombe? Why did they not contact Dennis Pendlebury in
Manchester...or Richard Tuffley's former colleagues in Swansea? These people
were available for interview. They still are available.
Many attempts have
been made, as we explained earlier, to prevent the publication of this book -
and, because of action by those two MPs, we have been forced into a reluctant
compromise. So is it possible that newspapers, have been subjected to similar
pressures? And that they, in "theinterests of national security", have yielded
to those pressures? That, in a free society, may seem incredible. But the world
has never before known anything as incredible
as Alternative 3.
A key to
the truth was provided by Kenneth Hughes in the Daily Mirror on June 20, 1977 -
the day the program was actually transmitted. He had secured advance access to
some of the material gathered by Clements and his team and his article was
headlined: WHAT ON EARTH IS GOING ON? He wrote:
A science program is likely
to keep millions of Britons glued to their armchairs.
Alternative 3 (ITV 9.0)
is an investigation into the disappearance of several scientists.
They seem
simply to have vanished from the face of the Earth.
Chilling news is read by
former ITV newscaster Simon Butler who gives a gloomy report on the
future.
Then came the truly telling paragraph:
"The program will be
screened in several other countries - but not America. Network bosses there want
to assess its effect on British viewers.
That is what columnist Hughes had
been told. That is what he believed. The truth was, however, that television
network bosses in America were permitted no discretion in the matter. Any
screening of that Science Report program was forbidden in that country by higher
authority.
It was no mere coincidence that two of the countries where the
documentary was banned were America and Russia -the two principal partners in
this amazing conspiracy. Security forces in each of those countries were
particularly alert to the nuances of public reaction...
The backlash of embarrassment which followed the transmission produced an immediate clamp-down of information in Britain. Even Professor G. Gordon Broadbent, a man noted for his independent attitudes, was reluctant to become more deeply involved. We wanted him to enlarge on the theories he had outlined in the program, to elaborate on the theme of covert co-operation between the super-powers, and so Watkins visited him at the Institute of International Political Studies in London. Here is a transcript from the tape of that interview which took place on July 7, 1977:
WATKINS: You are naturally aware of the
statement which claimed that the Alternative 3 program was a hoax. What is your
reaction to that statement?
BROADBENT: It
would be wrong, in the present political climate, for me to make any
comment.
WATKINS: You suggested that co-operation between East
and West could involve some "massive but covert operation in space". Would you
give your reasons for that suggestion?
BROADBENT: You may recall
that I stressed that this could be the situation but I did not state
categorically that it was. In fact, as I remember,I explained that I was not in
the business of speculation and I see nothing to be gained by enlarging on what
I have already said.WATKINS: You took part in that program as an expert
commentator. What are your feelings about this entire exercise now being
dismissed a a hoax?
BROADBENT: Shall we say that the program was
of a more sensational nature than I had anticipated when I agreed to
participate? I was surprised by some of its findings.
WATKINS:
But do you feel those findings accurately reflected what is really
happening?
BROADBENT: I'm sorry...I'd prefer to say no
more.
The
interview was extremely unsatisfactory. However, only a few weeks later, we
received more information which provided a deeper insight into the workings of
Alternative 3...
Thursday, August 4, 1977. Another submarine meeting of
Policy Committee. Chairman: R EIGHT. Transcript section supplied by Trojan
starts:
A TWO: But losing a whole Batch Consignment
just like that!
A EIGHT: We
had bum luck...that's all there is to it...
A TWO: Three hundred
bodies smashed to bits...a complete write-off and that's all you can say! We had
bum luck! Look, I'm not a technical man and I tend to get lost with some of this
technical talk...so will someone please explain just how a thing like this can
happen...because, I tell you, I've got a gut feeling there's been
carelessness.
R FIVE: It is not possible to legislate against
accidents of this nature...they are part of the hazards of transportation to the
new territory...
A TWO: Yes, but...
R FIVE:
Please...I will explain. Meteors are very common, far more common than people
realize, and about a million of them enter the earth's atmosphere every day.
Nearly all are very tiny,not more than about a gram in weight, but some are
considerably bigger...
A EIGHT: That's right...some are too big
to evaporate completely on their journey through the earth's atmosphere so they
land as solid lumps. We reckon that about 500 kilograms arrive this way from
outer space every year...
R FIVE: Sometimes these lumps are
gigantic. There was one in 1919, for example, which landed in Siberia. It
devastated about 100 square miles of countryside...
A EIGHT:
Then there's that classic meteor crater in Arizona...
R FIVE: It
is the same in and around the new territory...millions of meteors are bombarding
its atmosphere and our craft have to travel through that
bombardment...
A TWO: But our pilots...don't they take avoiding
action?
A EIGHT: Imagine yourself on a bicycle...trying to dodge
an avalanche that's rolling right on top of you...that's how it was with this
lot...
A TWO: And you're saying this one which hit the Batch
Consignment craft was maybe as big as that Siberian one?
R FIVE:
Possibly...but we have no means of telling...anyway, it wouldn't be necessary
for it to be that big...one a hundredth that size would have completely
destroyed the craft...
R EIGHT: This discussion, I feel, is
leading us nowhere. Our scientific people at Archimedes Base have assured us
that this disaster-our first, I must emphasize - could not possibly have been
avoided. And that has been confirmed by the Committee in Residence. It is hardly
our function to hold another post-mortem.
A ONE: That's right.
We ought to be thankful there were no designated movers on board. So we lost 300
components...is that so desperately serious? All we've got to do is fix for
another collection.
(Authors' note: The following month, you may recall,brought reports of mass disappearances in Australia. By the end of September many of those who had disappeared were found by chance in what was apparently a slave-labor camp-possibly in readiness for clinical processing and transportation. Many others have never been seen since. The discovery of those "slave-labor" men, coming so soon after that meeting of the Policy Committee, might, of course, have been merely a coincidence. However, we consider that to be highly unlikely).
R EIGHT: The legacy of that unfortunate
television program is of far more immediate importance...
A
FIVE: Listen...that program has been completely discredited. People have
accepted it wasn't meant to be taken seriously, that it was no more than an
elaborate joke...we don't need to sweat blood over it...
R
EIGHT: Most people have accepted the official statements but there are those who
cannot be so easily convinced. We must not under-estimate the damage that has
been done by the program. It has made certain people think and wonder and that
can be dangerous. We must make certain that its credibility is completely
eradicated.
A TWO: I told you we should have killed that guy
Gerstein...way back in February...I said then he was
dangerous...
R FOUR: My friend is right...he did say that. And I
pointed out then that Gerstein's talk could start a panic among the
masses...
A FIVE: So what are you saying? An
Expediency?
R ONE: What value would that be now? He has said all
he can add...and now people are laughing at him. They say he is a crank. so what
would be gained by an Expediency?
A TWO: He should never have
co-operated with those television guys...he deserves to die
and...
A EIGHT: I told you all before...we don't use
Expediencies for punishment purposes...we use them only in the furtherance of
the operation. So maybe we were wrong before...maybe we should have had Gerstein
killed...but, now, I see no point...
R EIGHT: We will vote.
Those in favor of an Expediency?...thank you...And
against?...Good...
I entirely agree. Gerstein did behave in a
most foolhardy manner but we have nothing to gain by his
death...
A TWO: But what about the regional officer
concerned?
A EIGHT: You're right there. He should have stopped
that television crap. He's proved himself to be utterly unreliable. He failed
and failed badly and, what's worse, he could let us down again. The man, without
any question, is a liability and I propose an Expediency.
R TWO:
Seconded.
R EIGHT: Those in favor?...Then that is unanimous. The
method?
A THREE: How about a telepathic sleep-job...maybe with a
gun...
R EIGHT: That seems sensible...it's too soon after
Ballantine for another hot-job.
That was
where the transcript section ended. What had Gerstein said to cause such
consternation? Those who saw the television program will already know. In the
nest section, for the benefit of others, we will be giving full details of his
interview with Simon Butler.
But what of the final part of that transcript:
"telepathic sleep-job with a gun". That was gibberish to us -- at that stage. It
was not until later that we got a possible explanation from Dr. Hugo Danningham.
We were accustomed by that stage to surprises. But Dr. Danningham's explanation
came as one of the most startling surprises yet.
Dr. Hugo
Danningham lectures regularly on parapsychology at three British universities
and is a committee member of the European Institute for Brain Research. He was
interviewed on our behalf by Colin Benson in Brussels on September 23, 1977.
That interview, which Benson taped, provided an insight into the possible
meaning of the phrase "telepathic sleep-job".
In the early 19602, he
explained, significant advances were made in the study of parapsychology at the
University of Kharkov and at the University of Leningrad - advances which many
experts feared were to be adapted for use in any future conflict between East
and West.
They involved telepathy and, more specifically, the long-distance
invasion and manipulation of minds. The potential military advantages were
patently obvious. Enemies could be attacked and suborned literally from within.
If the telepathic power were strong enough, they could be compelled to ignore
the orders of their commanders in preference to those being beamed directly into
their minds. They would, I fact, respond like remote-controlled
puppets.
Military authorities in the West, fearful of the advantages this
could yield to the Russians, initiated intensive research into this new style of
weapon. And, as a result, it had been perfected by both
super-powers.
"Experiments have proved that children, like birds and beasts
and people in primitive tribes, are usually more receptive to telepathic
messages and instructions than most adults in a civilized society," said Dr.
Danningham. "This is because once intelligence has been fully developed,
and
once a tremendous amount of education has been absorbed,information
received on a major scale directly from other minds could easily result in
mental confusion.
"As a result, the mind of civilized man has developed a
protective barrier against telepathy. This barrier can be penetrated most easily
when the defenses are down - such as when a person is extremely fatigued or is
going through a period of great emotional stress. And the defenses of the mind,
of course, are never more relaxed than during sleep. That is when a person is
most vulnerable to telepathic invasion - particularly if such an invasion was
being controlled by experienced professionals.
"That, I suspect, is the
explanation behind that "sleep-job" expression."
Benson frowned, shook his
head in perplexity. I'm sorry...I don't quite follow..."
"A sleeping man can
be given instructions and, if the circumstances are propitious, he will obey
those instructions - even if they are that he should kill himself..."
"Good
God!" said Benson. "You're suggesting, then, a sort of somnambulistic suicide!
But this is quite fantastic! These circumstances you mention...what exactly
would they be?"
For any action as dramatic as self-destruction there could
almost certainly have to be a synchronization of many factors,: said Dr.
Danningham. "For example, it would be easier if the intended victim were at
precisely the right period of his biorhythmic psi sensitivity cycle
and..."
"But surely the instinct for self-preservation would countermand any
instructions calculated to result in suicide...unless the sleeper wanted to kill
himself anyway..."
"Not if the telepathic instructions were cleverly
presented,: said Danningham. "Let me give you an illustration:
"Imagine you
want to kill a man who, let's say, lives high up in a skyscraper block. Now
you're not going to tell that man to kill himself by jumping out of his bedroom
window because - as you so rightly say - his instinct for survival would very
likely intervene and reject the order.
"So what you do is feed him false
information. You tell him telepathically that there is some wild beast rampaging
around his room or that the building has caught fire. You tell him there is a
safety net spread under the window and that, to save himself, he must jump. So,
in a desperate bid to stay alive, he jumps - and breaks his neck.
"It is
possible, of course, to play all sorts of permutations on this tack. You might
persuade your sleeping victim, for instance, into believing there is some
venomous spider attached to his chest, that he must stab it and kill it before
it kills him. And so, in his sleep, he stabs himself."
"The variations, my
dear Mr. Benson, are almost limitless. If the telepathic messages convinced your
sleeper that he had accidentally drunk some corrosive poison and that the only
antidote was in a bottle marked cyanide...well, I'm sure you see what I
mean.:
"And you're saying that this sort of thing actually
happens?"
Danningham shook his head. "No, I'm not saying that at all. I'm
merely telling you what is possible. Men in my field have the knowledge required
to make those things happen but I cannot visualize anyone actually using that
knowledge..."
Maybe Dr. Danningham was right. Maybe, at that time, the men
behind Alternative 3 had not used somnambulistic suicide as a method of murder.
How-ever, we spent weeks researching newspaper archives in America and Britain
and we discovered three cases which, to say the least, appear to merit a
question mark.
Monday, February 2, 1976. James Riggerford, 42, happily
married with three children, walked from his beach side home south-west of
Houston, Texas, sometime shortly after 3:00 a.m. - two days after resigning as
the Operations Administrator with NASA. His body, found clad in pajamas, was
later recovered from the Gulf of Mexico.
Tuesday, September 7, 1976. Roger
Marshall-Smith, a 31- year-old physicist who had recently returned from
temporary attachment to NASA in America, was living with his parents in
Winchester, Hampshire. They found him just after 1:00 a.m. - two hours after
they had all gone to sleep - in flames at the bottom of the stairs. He had
apparently, while still asleep, doused his clothing with turpentine and then set
fire to himself. The agony of burning had awakened him but it was then too late
to save his life.
Saturday, January 15, 1977. James Arthur Carmichael, 35,
aerospace technician, hurtled inexplicably to his death at 4:35 a.m. from a
sixteenth-floor hotel bedroom window in Washington. Friends said that he had
seemed happy and in normal spirits the previous evening and had gone to bed
alone at about midnight. He, too, was wearing pajamas.
Were these three men
victims of "telepathic sleep-jobs"? We do not claim to know but we consider it
reasonable to suggest that the possibility cannot now be discounted. And what of
the "regional officer" mentioned in the transcript? The answer to that question
was to come, eventually, in the most unexpected way.
Benson returned to the
production office and Simon Butler joined Clements in the little room behind
Studio B. "How were things with Fergus?" he asked.
"Not good," said Clements
miserably. "He wants to junk Colin's interview with Grodin. Quite frankly,
Simon, the whole thing looks like it's getting screwed up...unless, maybe, you
can squeeze more out of Gerstein."
"You mean Alternative 3?"
Clements
nodded. "That's what it all seems to hinge on," he said. "Gerstein obviously
knows about it. Or, at least, he knows the theory..."
"There's a big
difference between knowing and talking." Butler was remembering how he's been
given a sherry when what he's really wanted was an answer. "When I say him in
March he was quite definite. He simply didn't want to know..."
"Try him
again," urged Clements. "Tell him everything you know ... what we've got from
Grodin and Broadbent ... tell him the lot ... and then see if you can't persuade
him."
"Well," said Butler. "I'm prepared to try..."
Two days later he was
back in that book-lined study in Cambridge. And, to his surprise, Gerstein
eventually agreed to talk about Alternative 3. At first Gerstein was very much
on his guard, very reluctant to be drawn,but he listened courteously to all
Butler had to say.
"You people have done your homework pretty thoroughly," he
acknowledged. He re-lit his dead pipe and stared thoughtfully at the desk.
"There doesn't seem any point now in me not telling you what I know..."
Here
is a transcript of the interview which followed -- as it was presented on
television:
GERSTEIN: You already know about Alternatives 1 and 2 -and why
they were rejected. Well ... Alternative 3 offered a more limited option -- an
attempt to ensure the survival of at least a small proportion of the human race.
We were theorists, remember, not technicians ... but we realized we were talking
about the kind of space travel that - twenty years ago - seemed no more than
science fiction.
BUTLER: You mean...go to some other planet?
GERSTEIN: I
mean get the hell off this one - while there was still time! I had no idea
whether it would, or could, be done. And I still don't.
BUTLER: Did you have
any ideas about who might go?
GERSTEIN: I remember we discussed the kind of
cross-section we'd like to see get away ... a balance of the sciences and the
arts, of course, and, indeed, all aspects, as far as possible, f human culture
... The list would never be complete - but it would be better than
nothing.
BUTLER: And these people ... where was it visualized they might
go?
GERSTEIN: Ah, now that was the big question. There are about 100,000
million stars in the Milky Way -about equal to the number of people who have
ever walked this earth - and as long ago as 1950 Fred Hoyle was estimating that
more than a million of those stars had planets which could support human
life...
BUTLER: So it really was as vague and theoretical as
that?
GERSTEIN: In 1957 ... at the time of the Huntsville Conference ... yes.
But the situation has changed quite considerably since then. Now the most
distinct possibility seems to be Mars..."
BUTLER: Mars!
GERSTEIN: Yes, I
can imagine your viewers raising their eyebrows because most people think of
Mars in terms of little green men with aerials sticking out of their heads ...
but, scientifically, our attitude to Mars has had to be amended more than
once.
In the
early days of astronomy, Mars was believed to have artificially-constructed
canals - which was taken as evidence of intelligent life on the planet. Later
this theory was discredited. In its place we had a picture of a
barren,inhospitable planet, inimical to the survival of any form of
life.
Then, more recently, an interesting idea was put forward: Suppose life
did at one time exist on Mars...
As the climate and conditions worsened, any
surviving life may have evolved into a state of hibernation, awaiting the return
of more favorable conditions. It has even been suggested that the actual
atmosphere which used to support life may have become locked up in the planet's
surface soil.
There was an occurrence several years ago which made this
theory very persuasive. Mars has always had a covering of cloud, varying in
density at different times, until the time of which I speak, when the cloud
thickened to a degree never previously observed. This happened, and was
scientifically recorded, in 1961.
It was obvious that storms of colossal
proportions were taking place on Mars. Now...this is the really interesting bit
... when the clouds eventually cleared, some remarkable changes were seen. The
polar ice caps had substantially decreased in size, and around the equatorial
regions a broad band of darker coloring had appeared. This, it has been
suggested, was vegetation.
BUTLER: Has anyone explained this
happening?
GERSTEIN: At a
conference shortly before it happened,I put forward a theoretical suggestion. I
said that if the atmosphere of Mars was in fact locked into the surface soil,
then a controlled nuclear explosion might be able to release it - and, of
course, revive whatever life was in hibernation...the only problem was about how
to deliver the explosion well in advance of arriving there ourselves. That same
year the Russians had a great space disaster. Yes, that was in 1959. Only the
barest facts are recorded, the rest was kept secret. A rocket blew up at its
launching. Numbers of people were killed and the area was devastated ... what
were they trying to launch? And did they finally succeed?
Was
that rocket carrying a nuclear device which accounted for the devastation it
caused? A nuclear device which, on a second attempt, could have reached the
surface of Mars to cause the dynamic changes recorded in 1961? The sudden
outbreaks of storms on Mars, the
dwindling of the ice caps, the
growth of what appears to be vegetation in the tropical zone
...
all that is recorded scientific fact.
The interview, as transmitted, ended at that point. The original version, before being edited, contained this additional exchange:
BUTLER: But I don't understand ... the
pictures relayed from Viking 2 on Mars ... they showed little more than a
plateau of red rock ... the sort of terrain that seemed to offer little prospect
of survival...
GERSTEIN: I
don't pretend to understand that either. But, as you've already told me, there
does seem to be some sort of cover-up going on. Maybe you should take that up
with someone more up-to-date in these matters ... someone who is abreast of
modern developments in aerospace ...
BUTLER: Yes...maybe Charles
Welbourne can help us there. But there's one other aspect I'd like to discuss
with you, Dr. Gerstein, and that's to do with animals, birds, insects and so on.
It's all very well talking about transporting man off to a new life on a
different planet but how much of his environment could he, or should he, take
with him?
GERSTEIN: That's one you ought to put to a
biologist.Stephen Manderson ... Professor Stephen Manderson...was also at
Huntsville and he's a singularly pleasant man...very approachable.
Butler
telephoned Clements from Cambridge and Clements instructed Terry Dickson to make
the necessary arrangements with Manderson. Kate White interviewed him the
following day at his home in Reigate, Surrey. The interview went well but, as
you may remember, it was not included in the transmitted program. Clements has
explained that he was forced to omit it because, despite his pleas, his screen
time was severely limited. ITN's News at Ten, scheduled to follow that edition
of Science Report, could not be delayed. And, Harman had told him, he could not
continue after the news because the rest of the evening had been allocated to
programs from other companies.
We consider that, in this instance, an
exception should have been made to the rigid pattern of ITV's program- planning.
Manderson's views were fascinating. They were also extremely pertinent.
"The
Bible concept of taking two of every type of creature into the ark ... that, in
this context, would be impossible and quite irrational," he said. "Man,
basically, is a selfish creature. There's nothing much wrong in that because a
certain degree of selfishness is necessary for survival.
"We wear other
creatures and make cloths and cosmetics out of them and, in fact, we use them in
all sorts of ways. So in this Alternative 3 operation - if, indeed, there is
such an operation - it would surely be logical to select only those we wanted to
take with us.
"Would we want to take rats and mosquitoes, for instance? Of
course not! We'd be given the opportunity to create the ideal environment for
ourselves and, for the very first time, we'd be able to choose which creatures
should share that environment. It would be a most marvelous opportunity.
"But
think of the species we could happily do without. Starlings ... rooks ...
pea-moths ... eelworms which do such damage to crops like potatoes and
sugar-beet ... what possible use are any of them to us?
"Do you realize that
three million species of insects have already been taxonomically classified and
that, because of the present rate of insect evolution, the total classification
will never be completed!
"And consider the damage they do! In India alone
insects consume more food every year that nine million human beings - and that's
in a country where there's widespread starvation.
"No ... leave them here and
let them perish. Man doesn't need them ..."
Kate White interrupted: "But
surely some of the most humble creatures are useful to man. Earthworms, for
instance, aerate the soil and ..:
"Earthworms, like every other species,
would have to be properly assessed for usefulness," said Manderson briskly.
"Gophers, for example, might prove to be more efficient. In the Canadian plains
they perform exactly the same function as earthworms. Vast tracts there have no
worms and it's the gopher which turns vegetable mold into rich loam ... no, as I
said, each case would have to be scientifically assessed."
"But what about
the sort of creatures we now keep in zoos? Creatures like lions and giraffes and
elephants?"
Manderson seemed surprised by her naivety. "Well, what about
them? It wouldn't be good economics to shuttle them off to another planet - even
if sufficient transport were available. They'd have to die and, quite frankly,
it wouldn't make one iota of difference.
I beg you, Miss White, not to get
bogged down in sentimentality. It's fashionable but it really is quite
pointless.
"The dinosaurs lasted on this earth for a hundred million years -
fifty times as long as man has been around -- but the world goes on very well
without them. And it's been the same with so many other creatures. How many
people, would you say, have ever been in mourning for the dinomys?"
"Dinomys?
I'm sorry...I don't quite follow..."
"Precisely! You're an educated young
lady but you've never even heard of them, have you? Dinomys ... rat-like
creatures which grew as big as calves ... used to flourish in South America.
Polar bears and ostriches ... they'll be the same one day ... people will look
blank, just as you did a moment ago, when their names are mentioned."
He
smiled, and ruffled his finger through his hair. "I could give you example after
example - just to show how narrow the conventional view-point really
is..."
"But creatures like bears ... they seem so, well, so
permanent..."
"So did the onactornis."
"Onactornis?"
"Carnivorous
bird...eight feet tall...couldn't fly but terrorized smaller creatures for
millions of years." Kate White was anxious to divert the interview into more
positive channels. Clements, she knew, would hardly thank her for wasting so
much film footage on a philosophical discussion about prehistoric monsters.
That, in her experience, was one of the troubles with experts. They often got
carried away with their own cleverness. They liked, in fact, to show off. "But
if on assumes that the basic premise is correct, that men are colonizing Mars,
wouldn't they have to start from scratch with stocking an entire new world? And
wouldn't that be a almost inseparable task?"
"Not when you understand the
facts or life," said Manderson. "You've heard, of course, about the experiments
which have resulted in the creation of test-tube babies..."
"Yes,
but..."
"But do
you realize that enough female eggs to produce the entire next generation of the
human race could be packed into the shell of a single chicken's
egg?"
"Goodness! I' no idea."
"And the same convenient compactness, Miss
White, applies to other creatures. A mother cod, for example,can lay up to six
million eggs at a single spawning.Fortunately most of those eggs are destroyed
before they develop into fish...or else there's be no room for people to paddle
off our beaches. If they all survived the seas of our world would be solid
masses of cod by now - and they could all survive if nurtured in the right
conditions.
"There was a ling caught, not so long ago, which was carrying
more that 28 million eggs! So you can see right away how easy it would be to
stock any seas there may be on Mars..."
"That's assuming there's nothing
already in those seas."
"Granted - and there may well be for all we know."
"But what if tiny things in the Martian seas - or on the Martian land for that
matter - were harmful to man or were a nuisance to man?"
"Then we'd have to
use our initiative to balance the ecology in our favor. It's been done often
enough before, y'know. Sparrows, for instance, were first imported into New York
in the middle of the nineteenth century - simply to attack
tree-worms..."
"But wouldn't that automatically bring other problems? What
about the creatures that live on the creatures you'd have to introduce to strike
this ecological balance?" She paused, trying to grasp for a good example.
Manderson, she'd decided by this time, was a cold and unlikeable man. He seemed
to lack soul and she couldn't resist the temptation to bait him just a little.
"Like hedgehogs?" she said triumphantly.
"I beg your pardon?"
"Hedgehogs,"
she repeated. "I heard somewhere that they get withdrawal symptoms and become
quite neurotic if they are deprived of their fleas..."
Manderson smiled
indulgently. "I'm sorry," he said. "I don't pretend to be an authority on
neurotic hedgehogs and I do feel we're starting to get in rather deep. Can I
help you in any other way?"
"Just on last question. In this new world - as
you see it, Professor Manderson - is there any room for creatures that people
simply enjoy ... creatures like squirrels and nightingales?"
"Not unless
their productivity value were proved," said Manderson. "No room at all."
"You
know something," said Kate. "I find that very, very sad."
Charles Welbourne,
interviewed on screen by Colin Benson, agreed that there was an obvious conflict
between the description of Mars offered by Gerstein and the pictures which had
been released by NASA.
"Many people have also wondered why NASA should
apparently have been so stingy on its photographic budget," he said.
"Particularly when you consider how important the pictures are supposed to
be."
"Why should people wonder in that way?" prompted Benson.
Welbourne
pointed to a blow-up photograph of "familiar" Martian terrain which was mounted
on a board in the studio. "That picture there almost says it for me," he said.
"We're told that they spent all that money putting that probe on Mars and then
what do they do? They equip it, if you please, with a camera which can focus
only up to one hundred meters. And that, as somebody observed, is about the size
of a large film studio.
"It doesn't start to add up. If they'd really wanted
good pictures of Mars they would have fitted a vastly superior camera system
Better cameras are available - make no mistake about that - but the one they
used ... well, it was almost as if they'd deliberately fitted blinkers to the
whole mission."
"You mean they were determined that we should see only what
they wanted us to see?"
"That could well be. You've got to remember that all
these pictures we get come in through NASA - they're simply passed on to the
rest of us. So if they tell us it's Mars ... well, we have to believe
them.
"It's exactly the same soundwise, of course. I mean, we don't hear
everything that's said between Mission Control and the spacecraft. There's a
second channel. They call it the biological channel ... "
"We did learn a
little about that from Otto Binder," said Benson.
"Sure, Binder the former
NASA man ... I remember he did blow the gaff on that after Apollo 13 ... well,
this biological channel is officially just for reporting on medical details. In
fact, though, they switch to it whenever they have something to say they don't
want the whole world listening in on ..."
Welbourne paused, looked
thoughtfully at the Martian picture. "I've just had a crazy thought," he said.
"How about if that picture wasn't taken on Mars? Look at it closely ... don't
you agree that could have been shot in some studio in Burbank?"
We should
stress that Welbourne had been told nothing of the other pictures which we know
were "dummied-up" in a studio - the ones of people like Brian Pendlebury which
were an integral part of The Smoother Plan.
He had no idea then how near the
mark he was with his "crazy thought".
The proof came unexpectedly. It came
from Harry Carmell's girlfriend Wendy - the one who had ordered Benson and his
crew out of that derelict house in Lambeth.
And Wendy was very
frightened.
Wendy had not gone back to that house in Lambeth - not since the day Harry had disappeared. She had returned on that morning with the bandage and antiseptic and, realizing that Harry had gone, she had panicked and fled. He couldn't have managed to get out on his own, not in the state he was in, so someone must have taken him.
Obviously he had been found by them - those mysterious men he'd sworn were determined to kill him - and she knew then, deep down, that she'd never see him again.
She had to get away. Far away. She had to hide. Or they might find her and kill her too. An hour later she was thumbing a lift to Birmingham. There was no special attraction in Birmingham. It just so happened that, that's where the lorry was going. And it seemed a long way from London. They would not find her in Birmingham.
However, she had taken no chances there. She had kept on the move, rarely staying in one place for more than a couple of nights, for she had a frightening feeling that, somehow< they might catch her just as they had caught Harry. She also, as she has since told us, felt guilty. She felt she had let Harry down. For she kept remembering that small box which he had considered so important, the one he had hidden under floorboards in the derelict house, and she knew that she should have retrieved it. She'd forgotten all about it in the flurry of leaving but Harry had wanted so desperately to get it to the television people. It held the key, he'd told her, to something important ... to some tape which had been made by the dead man Ballantine. She felt she ought to get that box to that colored chap Benson. She ought to do that because Harry had been good to her and she owed him that much. But now it would mean going back to the house. And she dreaded stepping back into danger ...
She
finally made up her mind on Thursday, June 9. She took a train to London and
traveled by bus across the city. And by 3:30 p.m. she was at number 88 - walking
between the posts where the front gate had once been.
Now there was no
rubbish in the front garden and the boarding at the windows had been replaced by
glass. Other attempts had been made to brighten and improve the terraced house.
The steps at the end of the cleared path were freshly scrubbed and the door,
slightly ajar, had recently been painted in bright canary yellow.
All the neighboring houses looked just as she remember them but number 88 had been dramatically transformed. It was a building which had been snatched back from decay.
Through the windows of the front ground-floor room she could see a group of young people - all in their late teens or early twenties - who were kneeling silently, with their eyes shut, in a circle.
Wendy hesitated, anxious and disappointed. She had expected the house to be empty, just as it had been when she and Harry had first found it in February. She had anticipated merely walking in, of going quietly to the first- floor room where the floorboards were loose, of hurrying away, unseen, with the box. Now it couldn't be like that at all... The youngsters were still kneeling, trance-like, apparently lost in some communal meditation. They might not notice her, she thought, if she were stealthy enough and fast enough. But, on the other hand, there might be more of them in other rooms. There might be some in the room where Harry had hidden the box...
She tapped with her knuckles at the door - tentatively, at first, and then harder.
Footsteps approached across the bare boards of the hall. Then the door was opened wide by a tall and immensely scrawny man with long hair and an unkempt ginger beard. His feet were bare and he was wearing tattered blue jeans patched with bits of floral curtaining. His eyes - dark and deep-set and staring with fierce intensity - were oddly disconcerting and he was older than the people in the front room. In his mid- thirties, maybe, or even nudging forty.
"Good afternoon sister," he said. "Jesus loves you." His voice was deeply resonant and his accent was strongly east London.
"Who are you?" asked Wendy.
"Eliphaz," he replied solemnly. "Eliphaz the Temanite."
"Look ... I used to live here ... a few months ago I was living here and I left something important behind ..."
"The only thing that is truly important is Jesus. Has He entered your heart? He is waiting - waiting for you to invite Him in ..."
"So I was wondering if I could just pop in and collect it ..."
The man stepped back, gestured for her to follow, and Wendy noticed for the first time that he was holding a small Bible. "Here in the Temple everyone is welcome," he said.
Could this, Wendy wondered, be a trap? Harry had never told her what they looked like. Could this bizarre character - this Eliphaz or whatever he called himself - be one of them? Questions raced through her mind. Would she, if she went inside, disappear like Harry?
She had a great urge to run away, to forget the whole thing. Why should she go further into danger ... it really wasn't her responsibility ...
"Come on in ... Jesus is here," said the man encouragingly. "And you need Jesus."
Wendy pointed to the youngsters who were still kneeling in their silent circle. "What are they doing in there?" she asked. 'All you people ... who exactly are you?"
"We are the Children of Heavenly Love," said the man. "We were sinners and we lived in the bondage of the flesh but Jesus Christ, the greatest revolutionary of them all, has entered our hearts and saved us from sin." He closed his eyes, screwed up his face in apparent anguish, held his Bible high. "Thank you, oh thank you, Lord Jesus," he said. He opened his eyes, smiled, extended a hand in invitation.
"Eliphaz ..." said Wendy. "Is that your real name?"
"It became my name when I entered into the love of Christ," he said. "Before I found the Lord I was called Jack - Jack Perkins. But now I am saved and the old me, the wicked me, has gone for ever ..."
No, she decided, he wasn't acting. No-one could act like that. Not unless he was someone like Michael Caine. This one just had to be a genuine Jesus freak ...
"That thing I mentioned," she said. "I left it upstairs ...under the floorboards for safety..."
"You are more than welcome to come in," said the man. "Here in the Temple we do not wish to keep things which are the possessions of others."
She followed him through the hall and up the stairs. And she was amazed by the transformation. The place had been cleaned and the walls had been painted. And the entire building had a curious atmosphere of tranquillity.
All three doors on the landing were open. Wendy indicated the front room. "In there," she said.
The man stopped, put a hand on her arm. "I forgot to ask your name."
Instant suspicion. "Why do you need to know it?"
He smiled, shook his head sadly. "There is fear in you, sister. You should accept the Lord and let Him help you..."
"Why is my name important?" persisted Wendy.
Another smile. "So that I can introduce you to my brothers," he said. "They will expect me to introduce you."
Then Wendy noticed there were two young men in the room. Both, she would have guessed, were about eighteen and both were dressed in the style of the man called Eliphaz. There was no furniture, not even the old sofa which had been there, and the two of them were seated on the bare boards. They were studying Bibles, mouthing words silently as if trying to memorize them.
"Wendy," she said quietly. "My name is Wendy."
Both youngsters immediately looked up and scrambled to their feet. They were smiling broadly and welcomingly.
"This is Wendy," said Eliphaz.
He took Wendy's elbow, eased her firmly into the room.
"This here is Lazarus, one of our brothers from America," he said. "And our friend over here used to be called Arthur. But now he's filled with the Spirit and he's become Canaan. Canaan the Rechabite."
"Jesus loves you, Wendy," said Lazarus politely. "Praise the Lord!" He spoke with the warm and homely drawl of the Deep South. On the knuckles of his right hand was tattooed the word "love". A matching tattoo on his left knuckles said "hate".
"Yes, Jesus surely loves you," said Arthur who had become Canaan. Wendy could immediately identify his Birmingham origins.
They stared at her, now waiting for her to take the initiative, and their solemn sincerity made her feel oddly uncomfortable. "Thank you," she said. It sounded ridiculously inadequate and there was an awkward silence. She indicated the section of the floor where the sofa had been and turned to Eliphaz the Temanite. "It should be just there," she said. "Under the loose boards."
He nodded. "You need help?"
"No...no, thank you...I can manage."
They watched while she went down on her knees and started trying to praise up one of the boards.
"Wendy...do you know Jesus?" Lazarus put the question casually. He might almost have been asking about the weather.
"Sure." She has pre-occupied with her work and she did not look up. "Sure I know Him." The board was fixed more firmly than she'd expected.
"I mean really know Him." said Lazarus more vehemently. "There's a whole heap of dudes out there in the systemite world, in all them fine churches an' all, who reckon they know Jesus but they wouldn't even recognize Him if He stopped them in the street..."
The board was now rising from the floor. Wendy wormed her fingers under it and started to tug.
"I tell ya...He was an unwashed hairy hippy from the slums of Galilee...but, ya gotta believe me, that cat was for real," said Lazarus. "And he still is today..."
Loud creaks as the bit of wood bent and finally burst away from the retaining nails. Wendy peered down into the darkness, put a hand down to grope around. Nothing. She must have picked the wrong board. "...yes, He's here with us today...He's right here in this room...and, I tell ya, He's here with us today...He's right here in this room...and, I tell ya, He's a mind blower.
Maybe it was a bit nearer the window. Yes, now she came to think of it, the board had been just behind the sofa. She moved across, started again.
"He's the ultimate trip, Wendy...and you wanna get right there with Him because there ain't much time left..."
This board was much looser. She jiggled it a little to get a better grip and then lifted it.
"...it's all right here in the Bible...how the seven vials of the wrath of God will be poured over the nations..."
There it was! She snatched up the box, got to her feet. "Thank you," she said. "I'm sorry to have interrupted you."
Eliphaz, she now realized, had placed himself squarely between her and the door. His face was coldly resolute and his arms were folded across his chest. "That box is yours and whatever is in it is yours...but I have to ask you one question," he said. "Does it contain drugs?"
Suddenly he seemed bigger than before. Bigger and more powerful. And her old fears about them came flooding back. She had been a fool to return to this house...
Lazarus and Canaan the Rechabite seemed to be closing in on her, one on either side, and her stomach was churning with panic. "I've got to go now." She was struggling to control her voice, to stop it going all squeaky. "Please let me go." "It's all here in the Book of Revelation." Lazarus appeared to be unaware of what was happening in the room. He was preoccupied entirely with his own thoughts, with his convictions about the imminent End of Time. "Listen to this...the Bible gives facts and details...it don't mess about..."and the fourth angel poured out his vial upon the sun...and power was given unto him to scorch men with fire..." "
Eliphaz held out his hand. "Give the box to me," and blasphemed the name of God..."
"No!" she shouted. "It's nothing like that!"
He stood aside to let her pass. "Please forgive me for being suspicious." Now his manner was contritely apologetic. "We would have taken them if they had been drugs. We would have taken them and destroyed them. You have to realize that many of our brothers and sisters here were damaged by drugs...in their days of fleshly bondage."
"Then you're letting me go?"
"Of course - but please come back to see us again," said Eliphaz. "All God's children are welcome here in the Temple."
"Let
Jesus into your heart, Wendy," said Lazarus as she walked to the landing. "He
loves you real good."
"Hallelujah!" added Canaan the Birmingham
Rechabite.
Eliphaz escorted her to the front door. "Don't forget, sister,
that you do need Jesus," he said. "God be with you."
She ran from the house, along the street around a corner to a telephone box. She dialed the number for Sceptre Television. "Please may I speak with Colin Benson?"
"Hold on," said the operator. "I'm just putting you through..."
Terry Dickson had prepared a background-information sheet about Mars for Clements so that some of the details could be fed into the program's links. It said: Mars has a diameter about half that of Earth and is officially classified, together with Mercury and Venus,as one of the inferior planets in our sun's family of planets.
It is our nearest neighbor among the planets - being 12.6 light minutes away from the sun, compared with our 8.3 light minutes. You will see this in perspective when I point out that Neptune and Pluto are 250 and 327 light minutes from the sun respectively.
The principal significance of this is that Neptune and Pluto, together with the other giant planets, Saturn and Uranus, would be far too cold to support life as we understand it.
Conversely, Mercury and Venus - 3.2 and 6 light minutes from the sun respectively - would be too hot.
Mars is appreciably cooler than Earth, of course, but scientists have long been agreed that temperatures there could be endured by man: the problems, while serious, should not prove insurmountable.
The actual distance between Earth and Mars varies considerably - being anything from 35 million miles to 60 million miles. This is because Earth moves in an almost circular orbit while the orbit of Mars is much more eccentric.
The predominant red color which has given Mars its popular name comes from regions very similar to many of the deserts known on Earth. Like, or instance, the Painted Desert of Arizona.
Green patches which vary in size and shape from season to season are believed to be caused by the growth of plants similar to rock lichens. I am advised that lichens can survive at lower temperatures than most terrestrial plants and require very little moisture. However, pioneering work in the deserts of the Middle East has proved that more valuable crops can be grown if a region is properly irrigated and tended. That could apply equally well to the desert regions of Mars so making it possible, at least in theory, for man to become self-supporting there.
There is no shortage of water or potential water. It has been known for thirty years, as a result of work done at Yerkes Observatory near Chicago, that the polar caps of Mars are composed of snow. This snow could be converted into water which could then be channeled as required.
The one question which has apparently still not been satisfactorily resolved is that of atmosphere.
Does Mars have air which we could breathe? The answer, quite frankly, is that no-one really seems to know. I've now spoken to a number of scientists who are confident that appreciable quantities of free oxygen probably did exist there at one time. It may well be that, as Gerstein has suggested, life supporting atmosphere has been locked in the surface soil but I have been unable to find any other expert who is prepared to publicly endorse that suggestion.
Obviously the whole question of the possible colonization of Mars, the central question you asked me to investigate, depends on the certainty that the planet has an atmosphere similar to Earth's. There appears to be no such certainty. Gerstein is being decried by most of his contemporaries in Britain and abroad and, without wishing to be rude about the man, I wouldn't fancy sticking my neck out professionally on his say-so.
In short, Chris, it's a fascinating theory but it doesn't quite add up.
Clements read the last few paragraphs through for the second time and snorted impatiently. "Well, Terry love, it's my neck that'll be sticking out - not your," he said. "Gerstein's got me convinced and I'm prepared to gamble on him."
But he didn't need to gamble, not as it turned out. For, at that moment, Wendy was waiting to talk to Colin Benson...
Memo dated June 13, 1977, from Leonard Harman to Mr. Fergus Godwin, Controller of Programs:
I have returned to the studios today after a week's sick leave and I am astonished to learn that it is apparently your intention to allow the screening of that interview with the former astronaut Grodin.
We have already discussed at length the unethical circumstances under which the interview was conducted and which resulted in Grodin expressing extravagant views. We agreed, I thought, that Grodin's statements could not possibly be substantiated and that, if dignified by being included in a program purporting to be serious, they could do considerable harm.
The whole of this particular Science Report program, as I have told you on numerous occasions, is a blatant example of irresponsible sensationalism which will reflect adversely on the company's image.
Are companies in the rest of the ITV network and those abroad aware of the troublesome and, indeed, unsavory background to this production? I can only assume not for, otherwise, I am certain they would not be prepared to buy it.
Once again, I urge you most strongly to withdraw this program from the schedules.
Memo dated June 14, 1977, from Fergus Godwin to Leonard Harman:
I can no longer agree with you over the remarkable "brain-drain" investigation which has been mounted by Clements and his team.
I grant that it is highly controversial and even frightening. It will also cause embarrassment in certain high places.
However, I have assessed the evidence which is now in the program - the product, I might add, of diligent research and impressive dedication - and I feel we would be failing in our public duty if we were to suppress what appears to be the unpalatable truth.
Since we last spoke I have had the opportunity of studying Simon Butler's interview with Dr. Gerstein. Gerstein is a man for whom I have the greatest respect and no-one of his stature would lend his name to anything which, in your words, savored of "irresponsible sensationalism".
Three have been times, as you know, when I have been perturbed by the unexpected directions in which this investigation has moved. I now feel able to set all my reservations aside. Clements has my unqualified support.
I do not
propose to reply in more detail to your query relating to networking and
overseas sales for I consider that to be irrelevant in light of my present
feelings.
Memo dated June 15, 1977, from Leonard Harman to Mr. Anthony
Derwent-Smith, Managing Director.
You are already aware of my severe misgivings in relation to the Science Report program, scheduled for network transmission on June 20, in which it is suggested that there is an international conspiracy to transport intellectuals and others to life on another planet.
I have made my opinions known on many occasions and I commend your attention, in particular, to the minutes of the Senior Executives' Meeting held on April 8. I warned then against what I recognized as a policy of expensive folly.
I am taking the unusual step of enclosing herewith copies of all correspondence between the Controller of Programs and myself on the subject for I feel that, in view of the damage this production could do to the reputation of the company, this is a matter in which you might see fit to intervene.
I cannot urge too strongly that under no circumstances should this program be screened.
Memo dated June 15, 1977, from Anthony Derwent-Smith to Fergus Godwin:
See the attached note and pile of bumph which reached me by hand today from Mr. Harman.
It is not my practice to become entangled in differences of opinion between my Controller of Programs and any of his subordinates - particularly when I am approached in what I consider to be an underhand manner, with no copy of the note having apparently been sent to you. Nor did I intend to start intervening on this aspect of program policy which I consider to be entirely your territory. Please deal.
Godwin re-read the note and the one sent to Derwent- Smith by Harman.."Cheeky bastard!" he said. He dialed on his internal telephone. "Harman...be in my office within two minutes. I'm going to mark your bloody card!"
Katherine White took the call in the Science Report office. "No...Colin Benson's popped out for a coffee...who's this calling, please"
"I must speak to him quickly," said Wendy. "It's urgent."
"Can I
take a message? Ask him to call you back?" All Wendy wanted now was to get rid
of the box. She anxiously scanned the faces of people loitering near the
telephone box. Every wasted minute, she felt, put her in greater danger. If only
she knew what they looked like..."Could you find him? It is desperately
important."
"I'll see if I can catch him in the canteen. Can I give him a
name?"
"Tell
him it's the girl who was with Harry," said Wendy. "Tell him I've got what Harry
wanted to give him."
"Hold on..."
"Look...I'm in a pay-box and I'm right out of change..."
""Give me
the number of the box and then replace the receiver," said Kate. "I'll call you
right back."
Wendy obeyed. She waited, her back to the door of the booth. And she was unaware of the man until he jerked the door open. He looked angry and beefily pugnacious. She gave a small scream, cowering away from him. He glowered at her with distaste. "You planning on spending the day in here?"
"I won't be more than a minute...I'm waiting for a call."
"Yeah?" He grabbed her arm, started to pull her. "Well, I'm waiting to make one. So come on...out of it." ...Please, this won't take long, really..."
"Lady, this is a public box and I'm not hanging around all day while..."
"At that moment the bell rang. Wendy shook away the man's hand, snatched up the receiver, heard Benson's voice."Yes, that's right...I was the girl with Harry," she said. The man muttered aggressively, stepped out of the box and positioned himself immediately outside. Wendy spoke quietly, convinced that the man was trying to eavesdrop. "I must meet you," she said. "Harry had something he wanted to give you and now I've got it. But I've got to be careful in case they are looking for me..."
They met an hour later at the spot where Benson had first seen Harry Carmell - outside the fruiterer's in the street market near the studios.
"You said they might be looking for you," said Benson. "Who are they?"
Wendy shrugged, pulled a face. "Who knows?" she said. "Goons, heavies ... Russians, Americans, Germans, Outer Bloody Mongolians ... what difference does it make?" She discreetly gave him the box. "That's what Harry wanted you to have - he said something about it helping you see what was on some tape made by Ballantine. That make sense to you?"
"Not much," said Benson. "Wait here ... I'll have a shufti inside the box." He hurried to the nearby men's lavatory, locked himself in a cubicle and opened the box. It contained a square printed circuit and he gave a low whistle of surprise. "Well, I'll be..."He put it back in the box, re-joined Wendy.
"I've just remembered," she said. "Harry said you fit it to an IC40 of something and then you get a juke-box. Does that mean anything to you?"
"I must get back to the studios right away," said Benson. "See what sort of tune we can get out of the juke- box."
"You don't need me any more?"
"Where'll you be?"
"Not sure - but not in London. There's too much heat in London."
Benson tapped the box. "Surely you'll want to know what all this adds up to...where can I contact you?"
"I'll contact you," she said. And, as Harry Carmell had done months earlier, she hurried away and disappeared in the crowds.
Technicians at the studios had never before been presented with such a problem. They puzzled and experimented for the best part of an hour before finally getting it right. And then, in the darkness of the preview theater, Clements and Benson watched in amazement as the pictures suddenly started spilling across the large screen.
"I don't believe it! said Clements. "Good God...I simply don't believe it!
Every seat in the preview theater was filled. All members of the Science Report team had been summoned there - to see what Clements and Benson had been watching only a little earlier. Fergus Godwin was also there, sitting next to Clements, and so were many other executives of the company.
Clement's eyes were sparkling with excitement when the house lights eventually came up. "Well, Fergus?" he asked. "What d'you think?"
Godwin frowned and nibbled at his bottom lip, baffled and reluctant to commit himself. "What the hell can I ossibly think?" he countered. "If what we've just seen is authentic, if it isn't just an elaborate fake, then the human race has been conned rotten and we've got the most incredible television scoop ever. But...I mean...that can't have happened - it can't possibly be true!"
"But it fits in, doesn't it?" persisted Clements. "It fits with everything else we've got..."
"Have you checked with Jodrell Bank? With people who worked with Ballantine?"
"Well, no..."
"Then do it. Do it now. And put the whole thing to NASA as well. If we used that in the program and it turned out to be a stumer ... there's be the most God-awful blow-back. And, I give you fair warning, Chris, I'm not prepared to carry the can."
"But NASA are certain to deny it," protested Clements. "That stands to reason..."
"Let me know when you've spoken to them." Godwin got up, started to leave the theater. "And I also want to hear what Jodrell Bank have to say."
Hendlemann, the man at Jodrell Bank, was friendly and eager to be helpful. But, when he heard Benson's description of what was on the tape, he was utterly skeptical. "Sir William never mentioned a word about it," he said. "And something of that magnitude ... he'd never have kept it to himself."
Benson tried to smother his disappointment. "But did he ever say anything to you, or to anyone else, about meeting a man called Harry something-or-other when he was at NASA last year?"
Hendlemann was apologetic. "Not a thing. I'm afraid I'm not being much use to you, Mr. Benson..."
"Would you ask around? Maybe he did mention this Harry to someone else at Jodrell Bank. I assure you, Mr. Hendlemann, it really is important."
"You said earlier you thought it might throw some fresh light on Sir William's death..."
"It's just possible.'
"Hm, in that case I'll do all I can. There was something about that crash which didn't quite add up, as far as I was concerned. Now I'm not promising anything , mark you, but I will ask around."
"And if you do discover anything..."
"I'll call you back either way. That is a promise."
The NASA official, who refused to give his name, took a very different attitude. "I heard some freaky notions in my time but this one sure caps the lot," he said. "You better face it, son...someone's been pulling your leg."
"Then you are stating categorically that the tape must be a forgery?"
"How could it be anything else? That must be the most stupid question I've heard this year."
"And the information on it is not accurate?"
"Son, do me a favor, will you? I've been very patient but I'm a busy man and I really think this joke's gone on long enough..."
"I'm taping this conversation and I want you on record as saying that the information is inaccurate - if it really is."
"I'm sorry...I've wasted more than enough time on this already. There's absolutely nothing more to say."
Benson was left with the dialing tone. The anonymous man in Houston had replaced his receiver.
"Blast! said Benson. He was tempted to dial again, to try speaking to someone different at NASA. Not that it would be likely to make any difference. All the official spokesmen had presumably been briefed to trot out the same sort of line. Laugh the idea right out of court - that seemed to be the tactic. And Benson was sure it was no more than a tactic.
He felt he had detected some hint of uncertainty under the man's brash derision. And he felt, more strongly than ever, that the tape was genuine. But proving it - or, at least, proving it enough to satisfy Goodwin - that was another matter.
He put the receiver back in its rest and was contemplating going for a canteen coffee when the bell rang. Hendlemann again. And this time with excitement in his voice.
"I've discovered something quite astonishing, Mr. Benson," he said. "Sir William did meet somebody called Harry at NASA. He made a note about it in his diary while he was in America. I've been checking through that diary and it really is quite remarkable. He doesn't mention this Harry's surname but, listen, I'll read you the extract:
" "Harry gave promised help but is now frightened. Told me today - These bastards would kill us if they knew what we've just seen. Take a word of advice, friend, and destroy that damned tape." "
"There! added Hendlemann. "Now what are we to make of that?"
"Anything else in the diary?"
"Nothing that appears to be relevant."
Benson thought fast. "The tapes you use at Jodrell Bank...is there anything distinctive about them?"
"In what way?"
"Could you, by studying this tape, establish if it belonged to Jodrell Bank?"
"No...but I might well be able to establish that it did not belong to us."
"And if you couldn't do that ... it would, at least, reduce the chances of it being a fake..."
"Most certainly."
"Is it possible, Mr. Hendlemann, for you to come to London?"
"I'll leave immediately," said Hendlemann. "I'm very anxious to see exactly what is on that tape."
Benson met Hendlemann at reception and took him to the preview theater where Clements was waiting. The tape was laced-up ready for viewing once again. They sat in silence, watching and listening.
"Incredible!" said Hendlemann eventually. "Absolutely incredible!"
"You think that might have originated at Jodrell Bank? asked Clements.
"Let me examine the actual tape," said Hendlemann.
Clements led the way to the projection box and Hendlemann produced an eye-glass through which he minutely studied the tape. He became so absorbed in his examination that he appeared to be oblivious of the men with him. "Why?" he asked. "Why didn't he tell me?"
Clements signaled to Benson not to interrupt. They waited while Hendlemann checked frame after frame. Then he closely scrutinized the leader section of the tape and finally he nodded his head emphatically and put his eye-glass back in his waistcoat pocket.
"Well?" asked Clements. "What do you think?"
"I'm almost afraid to tell you this - but I have to," said Hendlemann. "I do believe, Mr. Clements, that this is the genuine article."
They hurried him across to Godwin's office where he repeated his belief - and the reasons for it.
"Give me just one minute," said Godwin. "I'd like to have the Managing Director in on this one." He dialed Derwent-Smith's internal number, briefly explained the situation, replaced the receiver. "He's joining us," he said.
Derwent-Smith listened while Hendlemann again repeated all he had said. "Fascinating," he said. "And this diary of Sir William's - may we see it?"
Hendlemann nodded. "It's outside in my car."
"Well, Fergus," said Derwent-Smith. "You're Controller of Programs..."
"Yes, but this is different," protested Godwin. "This is one where I want your help - because if we put one foot wrong here there's going to be such a stink..."
"You mean you might want me to share the blame."
"No, I just..."
Derwent-Smith stopped him. "I think we should talk a little more to this mysterious girl," he said. "The one who so conveniently supplied us with the printed circuit."
"But we don't know where she's gone," said Benson. "She refused to tell me."
"And you just let her walk away. That doesn't sound too clever, does it?" Derwent-Smith turned to Clements. "And what's you opinion?"
"Well,
the girl...the tape. Are you still keen on using it?"
"Absolutely," said
Clements.
"Good," said Derwent-Smith. "Fergus?"
"In view of what Mr. Hendlemann says, I'm for going ahead."
"Fine,"
said Derwent-Smith. "I'm with you all the way."
That particular week,
although the Sceptre Television
team did not then realize it, was an
extraordinary one for disappearances - the sort of disappearances which might
have been linked with Batch Consignments.
New Zealand - Monday, June 13,
1977. At 10:30 a.m. accountant Miles Thornton drove into the caravan-park near
Tauranga in the North Island's Bay of Plenty. With him were his wife and two
young sons - all looking forward to a break of a few days. This was one of their
favorite spots, a place where they'd spent many holidays.
Thornton found, to his surprise, that there was no-one on duty in the prefabricated building which served as a reception center. And, even more surprising, there was no sign of anyone in the park. There were cars there. Plenty of cars. But the whole place was completely deserted.
Normally there's have been people sprawled out on loungers, children playing ball-games between the rows of caravans. "But the only living thing to be seen was a dog," he said later. "It was weird."
More weird, in fact, than he realized at the time. Records later found in the abandoned reception center shower that more than 200 people should have been there that morning, including twelve employees of the caravan park. There were no signs of violence, no signs of any struggle. But not one of those people has been seen since.
America - Tuesday, June 14. At 3:00 p.m. two coach- loads of young trippers - average age 19 - set off on a sightseeing tour from Casper, Wyoming. They were last seen heading in the direction of Cheyenne. Seven hours later the vehicles were found empty by the side of a lonely road.
In the sand around the coaches there was a confusion of footprints. But they seemed to lead nowhere. A camera, a pair of binoculars and a girl's handkerchief were found. But, like the people in New Zealand's Bay of Plenty, those seventy-six youngsters were never seen again.
At 4:30 p.m. that same day a small passenger-cargo vessel, the Amelio, left Barcelona with 165 people on board. Intended destination: Tunis. The Amelio was last seen steaming into a light sea mist south of the Balearic Islands. There was virtually no wind and the water was calm.
The mist was a comparatively small patch, covering little more than about two square miles, but there is no record of the Amelio ever having come out of it. And of the area resulted in a complete blank. Not even a bit of wreckage has ever been found. As one coastguard official put it: "This is on of the absolute mysteries. It is just as if the sea had opened up its mouth and swallowed her."
So there it was. More than 440 people disappeared in the oddest combination of circumstances during those two days in June.
It would be irresponsible for us to state that those people have now become "Batch Consignment Components" for we have no absolute proof. We do suggest that, however, as a distinct possibility.
The Ballantine tape was, of course, the most astounding feature of that television production. It was authentic. Absolutely and startlingly authentic. But, as Godwin had feared, it did bring the most "God-awful blow-back."
Simon Butler introduced it and, as viewers will recall, all that could be seen at first was a haze of colors and uncertain shapes. There was a whirling blur of confusion - multi-colored dust dervishes glimpsed crazily through a tumbling kaleidoscope-and nothing, nothing more.
Then the picture cleared and the camera seemed to be skimming low over a wild and barren landscape. No vegetation, no suggestion of life. Just mile after mile of wilderness and brown-red desolation.
Sounds of static. Then, faintly, of men cheering. And finally there were the American voices - from the Space Control Room at NASA:
FIRST VOICE: Okay...try to scan.
SECOND VOICE: Scanning now.
FIRST VOICE: The readings...where are the readings?
At that moment, superimposed over the scanning of the alien landscape, viewers saw the computer-printed word "temperature." And, almost instantaneously, that word was duplicated in Russian. Now there was a great outburst of Russian voices. Excited, jubilant. And then, once again, the second American voice came through with great clarity: "Wait for it...w-a-I-t for it...Come on, baby, don't fail us now...not after all this way..."
Computer figures appeared alongside the words on the screen. The temperature, they showed, was four degrees Centigrade. More printed words - "Wind Speed" - in American and then Russian. And the first American voice was shouting triumphantly: "It's okay...it's good, it's good." A russian voice, equally ecstatic, carried the same message.
Then the computer print-out started giving the most vital information of all - information, in English and Russian, about the atmosphere of that strange and distant territory.
The words and letters were appearing with agonizing, nerve-shredding slowness. As though they were being formed, uncertainly, by some retarded, mechanical child. There was a great silence of anticipation and of dread. Then from the screen came the shrieks and whoops of joy. The first American voice could be heard shouting over the din: "On the nose! Hallelujah! We got air, boys...we're home! Jesus...we've done it...we got air!
His yells of excitement, and similar ones from his Russian counterpart, were drowned by the crescendo of cheering. And, during a lull in that cheering, the second American voice could be heard saying: "That's it! We got it...we got it! Boy, if they ever take the wraps off this thing, it's going to be the biggest date in history! May 22, 1962. We're on the planet Mars - and we have air!"
That was it. The end of the Ballantine tape. And millions of viewers, in many parts of the world, briefly wondered if they had misheard. Man on Mars in 1962? No, surely, that was not possible...
Simon Butler, his face somber, assured them that it was more than possible. Here, from a transcript of the program, are his actual words:
We believe that to be an authentic record of the first - and secret - landing on Mars by an unmanned space probe from Earth. We also believe the date given - May 22, 1962 - to be accurate.Clearly, the blanket of total security by which this information has been covered could have been maintained only through the active participation of governments at a very high level.
Equally clearly, there must have been some powerful reason why the true conditions on Mars< suitable as they appear to be for human habitation, have been kept secret. Indeed, the effort which has gone into persuading the world at large that the opposite is true argues that some operation of supreme importance has been going on beneath this security cover.
We believe that operation to be Dr. Carl Gerstein's Alternative 3.
Whether a human survival colony has by now been established on Mars, or whether preparations are still in hand for its transportation from the Moon to Mars, we do not know. But we put out this program tonight as a challenge to those who do know to tell us the truth.
He paused after spelling out that challenge, one hand resting on a model of the Earth and the other on a model of Mars, to underline its significance. The program was over and the gauntlet had been thrown down. The next move was up to the government. And the governments of other countries - particularly those of the super powers.
Butler knew, of course, about the behind-the-screen doubts and anxieties. He knew how Harman had tried to neuter the program and, indeed, how he had come close to succeeding. He was only too aware that the company had taken a calculated risk in persisting with this program, that what had been revealed would very likely be emphatically denied, that there could be ugly repercussions for Clements and Fergus Godwin. And, of course, for himself.
He was the anchorman, the man who - as far as the public was concerned - was right at the center of the entire investigation. He was well-known and well-respected and that, from the official viewpoint, made him doubly dangerous. It would be remarkable if attempts were not made to discredit him, to prove that, far from being a responsible commentator, he had been party to an ill-conceived hoax.
At no time, however, had he considered opting out. He has always believed in the truth. He had always presented it professionally. And this particular truth was far too important to be suppressed.
He concluded with these words:
We regret if the implications of what you have seen are less than optimistic for the future of life on this planet. It has been our task, however, merely to bring you the facts as we understand them - and await the response.
The response started almost before he finished speaking. Switchboards at newspaper offices and regional television stations were flooded with calls from frightened people, from people desperate for reassurance.
Those people got their reassurance. They got it because of the statement drafted by Harman. But that statement was a lie.
There is nothing new, of course, in the concept of men using the moon as a launch-pad for a new life on Mars. H.G. Wells, who correctly anticipated so many technical triumphs which seemed ludicrous to most people in his day - was expounding it back in 1901.
Here, from his classic The First Men In The Moon, is a segment of dialogue between two space travelers:
"It isn't as though we were confined to the moon."
"You mean -?"
"There's Mars - clear atmosphere, novel surroundings, exhilarating sense of lightness. It might be pleasant to go there."
"Is there air on Mars?"
"Oh, yes!"
"Seems as though you might run it as a sanatorium..."
So Wells, once again, has been proved right. A number of leading journalists, maybe remembering Wells and his track-record as a prophet, did not automatically believe the Harman denial. They were puzzled by it, and were possibly thrown a little by it, for it had the ring of authenticity. And after all, they reasoned, what possible motive could a reputable television company have for claiming they had just presented a tissue of untruths? And yet... Alan Coren, writing in The Times of June 21, was one of the first to throw doubts on the validity of the Harman statement:
The seeming preposterousness of the story, on the other hand, was totally acceptable. The preposterousness of the times have seen to that. Why should the madness of the NASA program not be linked to the madness of Watergate, to create a Nasagate in which life is discovered on Mars, but the information is suppressed for governmental ends?
That was a shot in the dark by Coren - a shot guided by instinct as much as by insight. But, as he will realize today, it was uncannily on target.
But, in the final analysis, it was all to make little difference to Harman. Remember what was said at the meeting of the Policy Committee on August 4, 1977:
A TWO: But what about the regional officer concerned?
A Eight: You're right there. He should have stopped that television crap. He's proved himself to be utterly unreliable. He failed and failed badly and, what's worse, he could let us down again. The man, without any question, is a liability and I propose an Expediency.
R TWO: Seconded.
R EIGHT: Those in favor? ... Then that is unanimous.The method?
A THREE: How about a telepathic sleep-job ... maybe with a gun...
R EIGHT: That seems sensible ... it's too soon after Ballantine for another hot-job...
Harman, on that day in August, was being sentenced to death. The date of his death, however, was not so easily settled. That, as Dr. Hugo Danningham has now explained, would depend on Harman's biorhythmic sensitivity cycle-on the unseen assault being synchronized with his moments of extreme vulnerability.
James Murray of the Daily Express is another level- headed and highly-experienced writer who does not readily accept the obvious - particularly when it is given to him in the form of an official Press statement. He has a reputation for seeking the facts behind the statement. And so, despite the "Knock-down" treatment being given to the program on the front page of his own newspaper, he courageously stuck to his assessment of Butler, Benson and the others:
They plausibly linked natural phenomena and real events in space to come to the inevitable conclusion that there was a monumental international conspiracy to save the best human minds by establishing a new colony on Mars...So all these scientists and intellectuals slipping abroad to the "Brain Drain" were really being shipped to Mars on rockets via the dark side of the moon.
Murray, in other words, recognized the truth even though he did not have the facts completely to substantiate that truth.
Men like Coren and Murray worried Harman. They were helping to perpetuate the doubts and suspicions he had tried to smother. And he was frightened that they might start digging deeper, that they might eventually be able to present the full and horrendous truth. Just as we are now doing in this book.
The men of the Policy Committee had put no great priority on this particular murder. Alternative 3's chief executive officer in Britain had already been instructed to suspend Harman from his secret regional duties - and to recruit is successor. Harman would die. They knew that with certainty. He would die without revealing what he knew. And that was all that really mattered.
Other men, for other reasons, were disturbed by the realization that the Alternative 3 sensation was not to be swiftly buried. They were particularly unhappy about Philip
Purser's
Sunday Telegraph suggestion that the investigation might have been a Fiendish
double bluff inspired by the very agencies identified in the program".
They
were among the Members of Parliament, the overwhelming majority, who were not
privy to the facts about Alternative 3. Some have since claimed that they
suspected the truth but they certainly did not know it. Yet they had the task of
coping with much of the terror which spread so insidiously after that television
transmission.
Most people, as we have said, were only too eager to believe Harman's denial. But a sizable minority appreciated the full significance of what had been revealed. These were people, in the main, who had already been uncomfortably aware of the sort of people who were only too aware of the mammoth cover-up which the 1968 Condon report had provided for so- called Flying Saucers.
There were those who vaguely remembered what the Evening Standard had said about the $500,000 Condon study:
It is losing some of its outstanding members, under circumstances which are mysterious to say the least. Sinister rumors are circulating...at least four key people have vanished from the Condon team without offering a satisfactory reason for their departure. The complete story behind the strange events in Colorado is hard to decipher...
The validity of the suspicions in that Evening Standard article suddenly seemed to be confirmed by other statements later made public - quite apart from President Carter's apparently remarkable about- turn on the subject of Flying Saucers.
Professor G. Gordon Broadbent: "At the very highest levels of East-West diplomacy there has been operating a factor of which we know nothing."
Would a man of Broadbent's caliber make a statement of that nature lightly?
Apollo veteran Bob Grodin: "The later Apollos were a smoke-screen...to cover up what's really going on out there...and the bastards didn't even tell us!"
Why, if there was nothing to hide, should he make such a curious statement?
More and more snippets of information started being remembered and re-quoted - some from old newspaper files, some from records leaked from NASA.
Here, for instance, is a verbatim transcript from a taped conversation which Scott and Irwin had with Mission Control during their moon-walk in August, 1971:
SCOTT: Arrowhead really runs east to west.
MISSION CONTROL: Roger, we copy.
IRWIN: Right...we're (garble)...we know that's a fairly good run. We're bearing 320, hitting range for 413...I can't get over those lineations, that layering on Mount Hadley.
SCOTT: I can't either. That's really spectacular.
IRWIN: They sure look beautiful.
SCOTT: Talk about organization!
IRWIN: That's the most organized structure I've ever seen!
SCOTT: It's (garble)...so uniform in width...
IRWIN: Nothing we've seen before this has shown such uniform thickness from the top of the tracks to the bottom.
NASA has never explained those tracks - or who made them - although there are now grounds for the belief that they were left by a giant Moon-Rover vehicle of American-Russian design.
That is just one more example of how information about real space progress is being kept strictly secret. Dr. James E. McDonald, professor of meteorology at the University of Arizona and senior physicist at its Institute of Atmospheric Physics, has been a vociferous critic of this secrecy.
In The Enquirer on February 19, 1967, he said: "The U.S. Air Force has been scandalously blinding the public as to what is really going on in the skies. The Air Force investigations have been absurd, superficial and incompetent...and scientists all over the world had better stop accepting the ridiculous Air Force reports and start investigating the problem themselves at once...it's a problem demanding truly international investigation."
So, with that sort of background to this latest television investigation, is it surprising that there were people not impressed by the denial? Or that those people should start demanding information from their Members of Parliament?
Michael Harrington-Brice is typical of those M.P.s. He says: "I was put in an impossible position. For weeks after that program went out I was getting deputations at the House, demanding that the government should issue a formal denial.
I tried
to bring pressure for that to be done, for a government denial would have helped
alleviate the understandable anxieties of my constituents. However, it was not
possible to pin down anyone in authority.
"I tried to put down questions
about Alternative 3 but they were invariably blocked and what is particularly
odd is that there now appears to be no official record of those
questions.
"I also
tried to raise the matter privately with Ministers but I was invariably told
that Alternative 3 was a subject they were not prepared to discuss."
What, at
that stage, was Harrington-Brice's personal opinion?
"I formed the distinct impression that something really unusual was happening behind the scenes, that we in Britain were on the periphery of some secret venture being controlled by the super-powers.
"Nothing specific was said, you understand, but hints were dropped. I was obliquely given the message that it would be sensible for me to stop probing.
"It would be quite wrong, however, for me to pretend that, at that time, I had any information to confirm the accuracy of otherwise of the allegations made in that program."
Another Member of Parliament, Bruce Kinslade, was also seeking an official investigation into the statements made during the television program - according to his private secretary.
On Wednesday, July 6, Mr. Kinslade, as you may recall, was hit by a lorry while crossing a side street near his home in Kensington. The lorry did not stop and has never been traced. And Mr. Kinslade died almost instantaneously. The inquest verdict was "Accidental death". That verdict, for all we know, may have been accurate...
Letters continued to arrive at Television Center. Letters which confirmed that more people, having had time to reflect, had reservations about the denial - or flatly refused to accept it.
The President of the prestigious Hampstead H.G. Wells Society wrote : In my experience I would estimate that there was a lot more truth in your program than the majority of the public realize.
A woman
living in Southcroft Road, London S.W.16, summed up the attitude of many in her
thoughtful letter:
With reference to your "Alternative 3" program which was
shown on Monday, 20th June, several newspapers the following day declared the
program to be a hoax, and your spokesman was quoted as saying, "Everything was
based on what could happen."
I and many other people feel strongly that this was is ridiculous claim is just another attempt by the government to hush things up (as seems to be the case with UFOs and the Bermuda Triangle). Everyone has a right to know what is going on; we all have to live on this planet, and space exploration should benefit us all.
It greatly incenses me to be continually kept in the dark when any discovery is made. Pressure was obviously put on you, but it does you no credit to show up the production team as charlatans. No, I cannot believe it was a hoax for the following reasons:
1. Would you
really have included references to Ballantine's death as a hoax - at the expense
of his family's feelings?
2. The ex-astronaut was obviously a highly
intelligent man and well-educated. He had seen something that caused the
dreadful deterioration we had to witness.
Please realize that the majority of your viewers are discriminating adults who can think for themselves. Let us have the truth of the matter.
That July also brought evidence of other aspects of the disaster looming inevitably nearer for this world. The Times, July 26:
A frightening picture of the accelerating world population is given in the 1977 World Population Report, published this week by Population Concern.
The report points out that if the present rate of population growth had existed since the birth of Christ there would now be 900 people for every square yard of Earth.
Half the fuel ever used by man has been burnt in the past 50 years.
The world's population is now more than 4,000 million and increasing by 200,000 every day.
Two hundred thousand extra people on this crowded planet every single day! That is 73,000,000 a year. And that will result, in only three years, in more additional people than the entire present population of America!
Those figures emphasize the magnitude of just one of the survival problems facing mankind - with this planet's water and other natural resources becoming progressively more scarce.
And that is in addition to the inevitable "Greenhouse Armageddon" described by Gerstein.
Is it, then, any wonder that the men behind Alternative 3 were anxious to accelerate their operation? Was it not obvious to them that time was running out - possibly even faster than they had earlier anticipated?
During the autumn of 1977 the subject of Alternative 3 began to drop out of the headlines. We know from Trojan that there was mounting activity behind the scenes - and that there was talk of attempts being made to sabotage the Alternative 3 operation. But the public, for a while, was allowed to forget.
Then, on Thursday, September 29, Dr. Gerard O'Neill -the Princeton professor who had given that astonishing interview to the Los Angeles Times in July - again came boldly into public prominence. This time he had been interviewed by Angus Macpherson, space correspondent of the Daily Mail, and the headline said: THE WONDERFUL WORLD OF 2001 IS OUT THERE WAITING.
Macpherson, respected as one of the world's most authoritative science-fact specialists, wrote:
Flying to London today is another scientist who is perfectly serious about his prediction of what faces the human race as we approach the start of the 21st century. But American physicist Dr. Gerard O'Neill holds out the promise of a totally different future...a brave new world in space. The choice, as he sees it, is between George Orwell's 1984 and Arthur Clarke's 2001.
"Tell humanity there's no hope and everyone applauds you. But tell them there is a way out and they get furious," say Dr. O'Neill, who has worked for seven years on a mind-stretching scheme for the emigration of most of us into artificial colonies in outer space.
He has been brusquely dismissed as a pedlar of nonsense by Jacques Cousteau, whom he greatly admires, and there was hurt as well as humor on the lean face under its trendy Roman fringe as he told me: "Jaques is terribly worried about the pollution of the ocean and the destruction of its life.
"He thinks we ought to be doing more about it. So do I. Environmentalists are really very negative. They're so obsessed with Earth's problems they don't want to hear about answers."
O'Neill's own answers are that we not only can colonize the solar system - but must, if human life a few generations from now is to remain civilized or even bearable.
O'Neill's colonists would get away from the start from the space suits and cell-like space stations of science fiction...
O'Neill is coming to London to present his prediction of space colonization to the British Interplanetary Society.
The BIS is a legendary forum for glimpses of the future. Its members have seen a Moon-landing ship unveiled, looking eerily like the Apollo LEM, but some thirty years before it.
And they were the first to hear Arthur Clarke outline a visionary scheme for a global chain of communication satellites.
This could be a similar bit of history making...For most of the generation that gaped at the first Moon landings it has become a madly expensive confidence trick - a game of golf on a useless rockpile that only two could play and that cost +500 a second.
All this is desperately myopic, declares O'Neill,for the denizens of a planet whose 4,000 million inhabitants fact the prospect of being two to three times as crowded by the early years of the next century.
"In fact, we found in space precisely the things we are most in need of - unlimited solar energy, rocks containing high concentrations of metals and, above all, room for Man to continue his growth and expansion...
"A static society, which is what Earth would have to become, would need to regulate not only the bodies but the minds of its people." he told me. "I refuse to believe man has come to the end of change and experiment and I want to preserve his freedom to live in different ways.
"I see no hope of saving it if we remain imprisoned on the Earth."
Macpherson pointed out that O'Neill is "consulted respectfully - if a shade warily - by Government officials, Senate committees and State governors."
The article showed that O'Neill was visualizing the future along slightly different lines to those approved by the men of Alternative 3. It also indicated that O'Neill was not aware - and possibly is still not aware - that the Alternative 3 "future" had already arrived.
Macpherson wrote:
His colonies are planned as vast cylindrical metal islands drifting in orbit, holding inside a natural atmosphere, trees, grass, rivers and animals - a capsule of a warm Earthlike environment.
He see them reaching half the size of Switzerland,ultimately, housing 20 to 30 million people and sustained by the inexhaustible energy of space sunshine.
Yet their construction, he insists, would need only the technology we already have...
The article finished with these thoughts:
For most people of the pre-space generation, probably, the moment when the magic finally went out of the adventure came a year ago when the dream of life on Mars was dispelled by the Viking spacecraft.
But for O'Neill that was another plus for space. The best thing we could have found was nobody there.
The colonization of the new frontier can take place without. repeating the shaming history of the Indian nation - or even the bison.
"Perhaps nobody's there, anywhere, after all. Perhaps there isn't a Daddy to show us how to do things.
"It's a bit frightening...but it gives us a lot of scope."
We discussed the content of that article with M.P.Michael Harrington-Brice. What, in view of his own researches, was his opinion?
He said: "Dr. O'Neill is arguably the most brilliant man in his own line in the Western world and I am certain he is right in saying the technology is already available for a project such as he envisages.
"However, he is apparently working on the assumption that the information officially released about conditions on Mars is true and I would certainly hesitate before making that assumption.
"If what was shown on the Ballantine tape was the real truth - and I have seen no evidence which convinces me it was not - then the whole situation changes dramatically.
"Obviously it would be far easier and cheaper to colonize a suitable and empty planet, to which we have got comparatively ready access, than to build gigantic,artificial islands in the sky.
"It would be grossly impertinent of me to say that Dr.O'Neill is wrong for he is a Pan of immense international stature. However, I can't help wondering if the political facts, the facts of East-West co-operation, have not been kept from him. There is certainly nothing in what he says which convinces me that Mars is not the venue for Alternative 3."
Harman, we learned later, read that article in the Daily Mail. He read it on the morning of publication - on September 29. He did not know then, of course, that he had exactly 48 days left to live.
A cryptic message from Trojan. Brief, typed, unsigned: "Surprise development rumored. Sabotage possible. Will send details if and when available."
We puzzled over the message but we did not try to contact Trojan. That was the arrangement. He always took the initiative. It was safer that way.
They call it Archimedes Base. And that's where the trouble, the really big trouble, flared so violently.
Archimedes is a walled crater-plain on the western border of the Mare Imbrium, the Moon's "Sea of Shadows:. It has a diameter of about 50 miles and, unlike the nearby Aristillus crater, it has a relatively smooth ground surface. That is why, according t. information from Trojan, it was developed as the principal transit camp on the Moon -the place from where people were normally lifted for the final leg of their journey to Mars.
Man cannot survive in the natural atmosphere of the Moon. NASA said so years ago and NASA, in that instance, was telling the truth. So most of Archemedes Base was hermetically sealed under a transparent bubble inside which air and temperature was controlled to the levels usual on Earth. The construction had taken two years and had been a fantastic triumph of space engineering.
Conditions under the bubble were similar to those visualized by Dr. O'Neill for his artificial worlds of the future. Men and women could live there comfortably for indefinite periods - secure inside a domed and gigantic greenhouse.
There were two huge airlocks in the southern section of the bubble. Shuttle craft arriving from Earth and from Mars entered through these locks before taxiing to the centrally- sited Arrival Terminal. A series of roads the centrally- sited Arrival Terminal. A series of roads ran from the terminal to the stores and service areas and to the three separate "living-quarter villages" - one for pilots and resident personnel, one for "designated movers", and one for "batch-consignment components". And over it all was a spread of camouflage, reminiscent of that used during World War Two, to ensure that Archimedes Base could never be seen by unauthorized observers on Earth.
There was another transit camp, the original one on the Moon, in the crater known as Cassini but that was now considered too small. Most of its equipment and furnishings had been moved to Archimedes. For Archimedes was the bustling center of activity...
Trojan's cryptic message about possible sabotage was soon followed by this report:
Stringent security ensures the complete segregation of Designated Movers from Batch-Consignment Components until after disembarkation in the new territory.
They are transported in separate craft and, while awaiting transportation, they are quartered in different areas of Archimedes Base. This is as a result of an order from the Policy Committee.
It is felt that among the Designated Movers there may be those who initially harbor reservations about the morality of the mental and physical processing considered necessary for Components.
"Components"! Let us not be confused by the jargon euphemisms. Trojan uses them. Trojan, like most others in Alternative 3, has been brain-washed into accepting such words as normal. He is revolted by what has been done, by what is being done, but he has unwittingly absorbed the obscene distortion of language. So, just for a moment, forget "components". Trojan means people. He is writing about slaves, about men and women who have been mutilated mentally and physically, who have been programed to obey orders. And who have been condemned to a life of sub-human degradation.
His report continued:
These
Designated Movers can have their doubts put into "proper perspective", after
they have become acclimatized to life in the new territory, by representatives
of the Committee in Residence. They can, according to official reasoning, be
persuaded to recognize that the ultimate survival of the human race must take
precedence over the fate of a limited number
of low-grade
individuals.
Consider the appalling significance of that paragraph! It means, if "official reasoning" is right, that Ann Clark and Brian Pendelebury and others like them can be taught to regard fellow humans as expendable beasts of burden. It means, surely, that natural compassion must be systematically eradicated, that the minds of "designated movers" are also moulded to match the needs of Alternative 3. Orwell's vision of 1984, it seems, has already come to fruition - millions of miles from Earth.
Trojans report then went on to detail the curious circumstances which resulted in Earthly efforts to undermine Alternative 3. And which eventually culminated in carnage at Archimedes Base ...
Bacteria are far more tenacious than humans when it comes to clinging to life. They survive the seemingly impossible. They can apparently retreat into a form of hibernation for centuries. For millennia even. Then, when conditions are right, they wake up, as it were, and they flourish. That is apparently what happened on Mars.
The "dynamic changes" recorded in 1961 and described by Gerstein provided the ideal conditions. And across the silent wastes of the empty planet there was a great awakening of the minute unicellular living organisms. They developed and they spread. they were too small to be seen but they were there, waiting, when Man first arrived...
These were alien strains of bacteria, pernicious and voracious strains never before encountered by humans, but they were not numerous enough noticeably to damage the imported and carefully-cultivated crops. Not until late 1976. That, as we now know, was the time of the great blight...
Attempts were made to fight them with bactericides and even by bacteriophages which involved the introduction of ultra-microscopic organisms normally parasitic to bacteria.
But the Committee in Residence realized it was a losing battle. And that was when the super-powers decided they needed The German.
The German, whose name we have agreed to withhold, is possibly the most imaginatively successful bacteriologist in the world. That is accepted by his contemporaries in the East and the West. He has probably achieved more than any other man in his sphere - not only in combating bacteria but in harnessing them into the service of man. That was why he was needed so urgently in the new territory...
But he refused to go. He was seen by the Alternative 3 regional officer and, eventually, by the West German Chief Executive Officer. They argued with him, offered him every possible inducement, but he remained adamant. Certainly he would respect the confidences he had entrusted to him but he had work to do, work on Earth, and he had absolutely no inclination to become involved in Alternative 3.
They did recruit his principal assistant, an American in his mid-thirties, who travelled as a designated mover in February, 1977. He went willingly, enthusiastically even. But he is another man whose identity it would be unfair to reveal for, if he is still alive, he is today being hunted.
He is
being hunted by agents of the East and the West.
He will certainly have
changed his name by now, and probably his appearance as well, but he must know
that for him there can be no permanent hiding place. He is the man chiefly
responsible for founding the guerilla group known as Anti-Alternative. He was
also responsible for the eventual disaster at Archimedes Base. We call his The
Instigator.
It soon became apparent to the Committee in Residence that The Instigator, although competent and experienced, lacked the intuitive flair needed for the new-territory task.
They still needed The German. But The German was still refusing...
Urgent meetings were convended in the Hall of the Committee in Residence. there were consultations with the Policy Committee on Earth, with key men in Department Seven.
And eventually a decision was reached. The German liked and respected The Instigator. He had confidence in his judgement. And if any man could persuade The German to become a designated mover it was The Instigator. He should go back to Earth, they decided. He should go back to talk to The German. That, as it turned out, was their biggest and most disastrous mistake...
They had made one serious miscalculation over The Instigator. they had failed to realize that he still had not got the plight of the Components into "proper perspective". Maybe that would have changed if he had been allowed more time for there had been others, many others, who had needed months to become completely accustomed to living with an enslaved sub-species. All of them had eventually accepted that this was part of the essential balance. But The Instigator had not been allowed time, not enough time, and he was tormented with secret guilt. What right, he wondered, did he have to be one of the Chosen, on of the Superior Select? He was racked with disgust and with doubts and he knew then that, somehow, he had to shatter the component system...
And then they told him they were returning him to Earth.
There was a stop-over at Archimedes Base on his return journey and he was temporarily housed with a new group of designated movers awaiting transportation to the new territory. They knew nothing, these people, about the components - quartered, as usual, in a different "village" - who were being condemned to spend the rest of their lives as slaves. He told them. He told them exactly what was happening and exactly what to expect. He described the kidnappings and the mutilations being carried out on Earth- for their benefit and comfort. And they were not ready for such horrendous information. They were normal people, highly intelligent and sensitive, and they had not yet been exposed to the skilled and persuasive arguments of the Committee in Residence. They were uncertain about whether to believe him. It all sounded so lunatically outrageous. Yet this man was strangely convincing...the truth. They decided surreptitiously to visit the village he'd described. And that is what sparked the holocaust at Archimedes Base...
The Instigator did not contact The German when he returned to Earth. He fled into hiding. And then, with a small group of trusted collaborators, he founded his action group, Anti-Alternative. This group, unlike organizations such as the IRA of the PLO, could make no public statements for such statements could lead to them being rooted out and destroyed. They dedicated themselves to disrupting, by guerilla tactics, all work connected with the exploration and exploitation of space. Their actions, they felt, might force an eventual re-think on Alternative 3.
On October 1, 1977, the Daily Telegraph carried a story, written by Ian Ball in New York, which was headlined: SATELLITE ROCKET No.2 BLOWS UP. It said:
A second communications satellite was reduced to debris over the Atlantic yesterday after another spectacular rocket failure at the Cape Canaveral space center in Florida.
Within two and a half weeks, the failures have destroyed communications satellite projects, one European, the other American, worth a total of $91.4 million (about +54 million).
An Atlas Centaur rocket, carrying a $49.4 million Intelsat 1V-A satellite built by Hughes Aircraft, was destroyed minutes after its launching late on Thursday. The failure was similar to the September 13 explosion of a Delta rocket carrying a $42 million European Space Agency orbital test satellite.
"We had indications of trouble in the engine area within seconds after lift-off," said the Atlas Centaur launch director, Mr. Andrew Stofan. "At 55 seconds the Atlas lost control and broke up. It flipped, broke apart, and then the Atlas blew up."
The remainder of the Centaur stage was destroyed by an Air Force range safety officer, ending the mission four miles high and four miles down the range. The debris from rocket and satellite fell into the ocean.
The next Intelsat 1V - a launch scheduled for November 10 - and other Atlas Centaur launches have been postponed until an investigation into the latest failure is completed.
Similar problems were being experienced by Russian space-teams. On October 11, 1977, the Guardian carried this Reuter report from Moscow:
Two Soviet Cosmonauts failed yesterday to dock their Soyuz-25 craft with the Salyut-6 orbiting laboratory.
Mission commander Vladimir Kovalyonok and flight engineer Valery Ryumin, thought to be planning a long stay aboard the new space station, were ordered back to Earth after abandoning the link-up.
Tass, announcing the latest in a series of troubles to affect the Salyut series, said there had been "deviations from a planned docking regime" during the approach while the Cosmonauts' Soyuz-25 capsule was 120 yards from the station. The Soyuz-25 failure has come as a blow to Soviet space chiefs...
So that is what happened. Did it happen because of The Instigator? That is a question we cannot answer. We simply do not know. We do know, however, that the catastrophe at Archimedes Base can be traced back directly to The Instigator. And that was incomparably more devastating.
Leonard Harman died at ten minutes past two in the morning on Wednesday, November 16, 1977. He died, wearing his pyjamas, in the dining-room at his home.
His widow, Mrs. Sarah Harman, gave this evidence at the inquest:
My husband had been depressed and rather withdrawn for some time, possibly for six months or more, but he never confided any reason to me.
I knew there had been some friction between him and Mr. Godwin, Mr. Fergus Godwin, at the studios and at first I thought that was possibly making him feel the way he did. But the trouble at the studios, whatever it was, seemed to pass over and still my husband was no better. I urged him on several occasions to see a doctor but he told me that it was nothing serious and that I was not to fuss.
I never, at any time, thought he might be likely to take his own life.
On the Tuesday evening, I mean the evening of the 15th of November, we watched television and then went to bed as usual just before midnight. I didn't notice anything particularly unusual about him. He behaved just as he normally did.
We read in bed for a while and it must have been nearly one o'clock before we settled down for sleep.
Just before two o'clock I was disturbed by him getting out of bed. I assumed he was going to the bathroom. But then he seemed to be gone a long time and I can't really explain why but I began to get rather worried. I had a feeling that something wasn't quite right.
I called out to him but there was no reply so I got out of bed. The bathroom door was open and, because of the street lights outside, I could see that he was not in there.
Then I heard a movement from downstairs. I called out to him again but still there was no reply. By this time I thought that he must be feeling unwell and that he'd probably gone down to the kitchen to make himself a hot drink. He'd done this once or twice before and it had always soothed his stomach.
I decided then to go down and make the drink for him. But he wasn't in the kitchen. The house was completely silent. I called out to him again but there was still no reply. I was a bit frightened by this time because I couldn't possibly imagine what he could be doing.
There weren't any lights on, not until I switched on the one in the hall, and my husband had never done anything like this before. He'd never walked in his sleep or anything.
Then there was a sort of scuffling noise from the dining-room. I went in and he was standing there in the darkness in the middle of the room. I switched the light on and spoke to him but he didn't seem to hear. His eyes were open - they were staring straight at me - but he didn't seem to be aware of me or of anything else. It was as if he was in a trance.
He had a gun in his hand, a little pistol, and he put the barrel to his head and pulled the trigger. And that's all that happened. The next second he was dead.
Mrs. Harman also told the coroner that her husband had not owned a gun, that he'd never had one in the house. But the coroner reached his own conclusion. Wives, in his experience, didn't necessarily know everything about their husbands.
The verdict was "suicide".
Disaster hit Archimedes Base on a cataclysmic scale. The Arrival Terminal ... the service centres ... the buildings of the three villages ... they were all ravaged and wrenched from their foundations by the sudden and cyclopean clash of uncountable tornados. They crumbled and disintegrated, these buildings, as they juddered and somersaulted high in the air. And people spilled from them. The living and 'he dead - they all looked the same in that great spasm of destruction. They were all flailing limbs and buckled, distorted bodies. Many of them exploded far above the ground and bits of them whirled around in the dust and the debris before being sucked out into the eternal blackness of space.
And all of it, we now know, had been sparked by a gentle and compassionate marine biologist called Matt Anderson. He had meant well. He had been inspired by the highest motives. By consideration and humanity, by raw and spontaneous pity. And he had unleashed a nightmare.
That is clear from documents analyzed by Trojan. Very little else, however, is certain. there were few survivors and their accounts were so disjointed and confused. The full facts, now, will probably never be known.
Here, however, is what we have been able to piece together:
Anderson, a thirty-three-year-old single man from Miami, Florida, was one of the designated movers at Archimedes Base who listened to The Instigator. He was one of the small group who secretly visited the segregated Components Village. He talked to the people there, heard enough to realize that The Instigator had been telling the truth. It was grotesque and barbaric but it was, unquestionably, the truth.
That whole party of designated movers was scheduled for transportation to the new territory that night. And everything would have been different if they had all gone. there would have been no disaster.
They would certainly have posed a bigger "conscience problem" to the Committee in Residence but, in time, the Committee would have converted them into accepting the necessary realities of Alternative 3.
But Anderson did not travel with the others. He stumbled on the return journey from the village of the slaves. He stumbled and hurt his spine. And it was decided that he was not fit to travel, that he should stay for a while at Archimedes Base.
Ten days later he slipped unseen from his room and again visited that village. It was not difficult for there were no guards. There was no need for guards around the village. The people temporarily there had been instructed to remain their quarters. And they had been programed to obey, unquestioningly, every order they received.
Anderson wanted to talk to them at length, to understand them, to see if he could possibly help. And that was when he got his great shock. By then there was a new Batch consignment in the village and in that Batch was a man he knew, a man who, years earlier, had been a colleague at school.
The man recognized him, could obviously think fluently and intelligently, but all the vital personality had been gouged out of him. His bearing and his attitude showed that he knew and accepted his position. He was a slave. That was when Anderson knew he had to take action...
Trojan's report says:
Two of the Components who did survive have revealed under interrogation that they heard Anderson talking to the man of two occasions, on that first day and later when he returned with details of the plan for the intended evacuation. This is principally how Department Seven has been able to establish much of what did happen before the disaster...
There was an aerospace technician in the latest group of designated movers, a highly-qualified man who had been trained by NASA, and Anderson, it seems, sought him out and
explained the whole situation. He told this man of the atrocities to which they were all, unwittingly, a party. He elaborated on how they had been lured towards a debased and de-humanized future, on how they would be battening for the rest of their lives on the misery of the mutilated slaves. He convinced him it was their duty to rescue the people from the village, to return them to their families on Earth - and to ensure that this traffic in human life was stopped for ever.
Trojan's report continues:
The main depot for craft on the Earth-run was south of Archimedes Base on the far side of the mountain range known as Spitzbergen. Most long range vehicles were maintained and parked there and smaller craft were used to convey passengers to and from Archimedes, rather in the style of airport buses on Earth.
There were invariably a number of these smaller craft on the tarmac at the Archimedes Arrival Terminal and the plan was for Anderson and Gowers, the aerospace technician, to steal one of these craft and use it to evacuate as many of the Components as possible.
Another
sympathetic designated mover, briefed on the technicalities by Gowers, would
operate one of the airlocks in the southern section of the bubble to allow them
through. They would then travel to the main depot where by force if necessary,
they would commandeer a
vessel in which to make the journey back to Earth.
So that, apparently, was what was meant to happen. But it all went wrong. Horribly and hideously wrong. Gowers found a suitable craft and he checked it, established that it was fueled and ready for flight. And Anderson was in charge of discreetly marshaling the people in the village of slaves, of supervising their march to the Terminal.
Everything went well at first. There were a hundred and fifty-five slaves in the village at that time and the small craft could accommodate only eighty-four of them, so Anderson selected the youngest, including his former schoolmate, for in his opinion they ought to have priority. When he returned to Earth and publicly exposed this sick side if Alternative 3 there would be such an international outcry that the other slaves would also be returned to their homes. Yes, and those who had already been taken to the new territory. The vast majority of human beings would never tolerate the obscenities being committed in their name. That, according to the evidence from Trojan, is what Anderson really thought.
There was no problem in sifting aside those who were not to immediately saved, although all the people in the village now knew exactly what was being planned, for, of course, the slaves had been programed into automatic obedience.
Trojan's report went on:
One of
the surviving Components later interrogated said that Anderson told them: "There
are few guards and so it is unlikely that any serious attempt will be made to
prevent us leaving this Base or, indeed, this planet. "However, those of you
chosen for repatriation must remember that, in these circumstances, it is better
to kill than be captured. The lives and freedom of many
people depend on us
getting back to Earth and so you must be prepared to kill anyone who tries to
stop you. that is an order."
In fact, six of Alternative 3's resident personnel were soon killed. They were trampled down and kicked to death by the slaves, near or in the Terminal, when they tried to stop the party reaching the craft. They were left broken and bleeding on the ground and the slaves, with no show of emotion, walked over them and climbed on board. Then the engines fired into life and Gowers, seeing the opening-lights winking around the airlock on the left, eased them upwards.
The craft hovered briefly in the still air, thirty or forty feet above the tarmac, and then the inner lip of the airlock rolled aside like a transparent stage curtain. their path was now clear and Gowers depressed a switch to start the forward thrust. the horror, at that moment, was just seven seconds away...
Trojan's report picks up the story:
A senior technician at Archimedes Central Control, one of the permanent staff who did survive, has made a statement in which he describes how he was alerted by shouting and screaming from the direction of the Terminal. the angle of his view prevented him from observing what was happening there but then he did notice the unexpected opening of the airlock door. He knew that if the outer door were also to open, possibly because of some malfunction in the equipment,the Base would be subjected immediately to acute decompression.
He saw no traffic and no traffic was scheduled for departure. So, assuming there was a serious fault and that the shouts were probably ones of warning, he pressed a master-control button. This was on a board designed to activate a fail-safe system, over-riding all other, and his action resulted in the airlock door snapping instantly back into position.
An experienced pilot could have coped with the problem by taking avoiding action and returning his craft to the Terminal but Gowers was not an experienced pilot...
Gowers, in fact, was almost at the door when it closed. Suddenly, straight ahead of him and all around him, there was a transparent domed wall. He felt trapped like a fly under an upturned tumbler, and he panicked. He swerved the craft violently upwards to the left and then, in desperation, he over-compensated and jerked it into a fast and erratic zig-zag course. the craft, now bucking viciously, surged towards the roof. Gowers, hopelessly out of control, snatched wildly at the control stick, sending the craft into a lethal whiplash dive. It exploded into one of the walls of the dome, spewing fire and wreckage and blazing bodies, and it smashed a devastating hole in the transparent surface.
The entire base, where the air was artificially maintained at Earth pressure, immediately decompressed. It was as if some mammoth and malignant vacuum-cleaner was greedily sucking everything into its mouth. Litter-cans and small vehicles and the six men who'd been trampled to death. And the savagery of the maelstrom shattered heavy objects against the dome, rattling them and bouncing them until they too punched their way through and were swirled out into the outer blackness. And the new holes brought new snatching whirlwinds. And the buildings groaned and surrendered and shot up, disintegrating, in that monstrous cannonade of havoc. That day brought death to every Designated Mover at Archimedes Base. There were twenty-nine of them -scientists, technicians and medical specialists -mainly from America and Russia. And not one survived. They were brilliant men. Carefully selected men. Today they are mere particles of dust. Drifting through the uncharted wastes of eternity.
However, as we have indicated, there were survivors. Two of the people known as components lived through the holocaust and so did five of the resident staff. If they had perished the events of that terrible day at Archimedes would probably have remained a mystery for ever. There would possibly have been reports from observatories of a strange and momentary flare of activity on the moon - activity which might have been presumed to be the result of some unknown natural phenomena. And that would have been all. But because of these seven survivors, because of the information they gave to Department Seven and which Trojan has passed to us, the truth can be recognized.
These seven lived because at the time of the devastation they happened to be insulated in rooms where the atmosphere was independently maintained - and they escaped to the obsolete base at Cassini.
Cassini Base, we understand, is now being redeveloped. It will once again become the principal transit camp on the moon. The Alternative 3 operation suffered a serious set-back at Archimedes but it has certainly not been abandoned. No voyages are being made from Earth at the moment for there is much work to be done at Cassini but people are still being watched and assessed as potential Designated Movers. And, according to Trojan, plans are being made for the imminent round-up of more Components.
Maybe there are men and women in your town, possibly on your street, who will disappear, suddenly and inexplicably, in the near future...men and women already ear-marked for an astonishingly different existence on that far-distant plan-t.
They would already have gone, those people, if it had not been for the obstinacy of The German. And for the concerned compassion of The Instigator. They would already have joined those who, if biologist Stephen Manderson is right, are now on a planet where no squirrel will ever scamper. And where no nightingale will ever sing.
There is just one final point for us to make. On the back cover of this book you will note one word which you may consider puzzling: "speculation".
Why "Speculation"? That is a valid question ...especially in view of the fact that so much of our evidence, particularly that quoted from newspapers, was already a matter of public record. Well ... we did mention that politicians tried to suppress this book, that two in Britain sought injunctions to prevent its publication. And we did explain that we were forced into a "reluctant compromise".
Need we say more?
E N D
WHO'S KILLING THE STAR WARS SCIENTISTS?
Did 22 SDI Researchers really ALL Commit Suicide?
Fifty-year-old Alistair Beckham was a successful British aerospace- projects engineer. His specialty was designing computer software for sophisticated naval defense systems. Like hundreds of other British scientists, he was working on a pilot program for America's Strategic Defense Initiative--better known as Star Wars. And like at least 21 of his colleagues, he died a bizarre, violent death.
It was a lazy, sunny Sunday afternoon in August 1988. After driving his wife to work, Beckham walked through his garden to a musty backyard toolshed and sat down on a box next to the door. He wrapped bare wires around his chest, attached the to an electrical outlet and put a handkerchief in his mouth. Then he pulled the switch.
With his death, Beckham's name was added to a growing list of British scientists who've died or disappeared under mysterious circumstances since 1982. Each was a skilled expert in computers, and each was working on a highly classified project for the American Star Wars program. None had any apparent motive for killing himself.
The British government contends that the deaths are all a matter of coincidence. The British press blames stress. Others allude to an ongoing fraud investigation involving the nation's leading defense contractor. Relatives left behind don't know what to think.
"There weren't any women involved. There weren't any men involved. We had a very good relationship," says Mary Beckham, Alistair's widow. "We don't know why he did it...if he did it. And I don't believe that he =did= do it. He wouldn't go out to the shed. There had to be something...."
The string of unexplained deaths can be traced back to March 1982, when Essex University computer scientist Dr. Keith Bowden died in a car wreck on his way home from a London social function. Authorities claim Bowden was drunk. His wife and friends say otherwise.
Bowden, 45, was a whiz with super-computers and computer-controlled aircraft. He was co-founder of the Department of Computer Sciences at Essex and had worked for one of the major Star Wars contractors in England.
One night Bowden's immaculately maintained Rover careened across a four-lane highway and plunged off a bridge, down an embankment, into an abandoned rail yard. Bowden was found dead at the scene.
During the inquest, police testified that Bowden's blood alcohol level had exceeded the legal limit and that he had been driving too fast. His death was ruled accidental.
Wife Hillary Bowden and her lawyer suspected a cover-up. Friends he'd supposedly spent the evening with denied that Bowden had been drinking. Then there was the condition of Bowden's car.
"My solicitor instructed an accident specialist to examine the automobile," Mrs. Bowden explains. "Somebody had taken the wheels off and put others on that were old and worn. At the inquest this was not allowed to be brought up. Someone asked if the car was in a sound condition, and the answer was yes."
Hillary, in a state of shock, never protested the published verdict. Yet, she remains convinced that someone tampered with her husband's car. "It certainly looked like foul play," Hillary maintains.
Four years later the British press finally added Bowden's case to its growing dossier. First, there appeared to be two interconnected deaths, then six, then 12--suddenly there were 22.
Take 37-year-old David Sands, a senior scientist at Easams working on a highly sensitive computer-controlled satellite-radar system. In March 1987 Sands made a U-turn on his way to work and rammed his car into the brick wall of a vacant restaurant. His trunk was loaded with full gasoline cans. The car exploded on impact.
Given the incongruities of the accident and the lack of a suicide motive, the coroner refused to rule out the possibility of foul play. Meanwhile, information leaked to the press suggested that Sands had been under a tremendous emotional strain.
Margaret Worth, Sand's mother-in-law, claims these stories are totally inaccurate. "When David died, it was a great mystery to us," she admits. "He was very successful. He was very confident. He had just pulled off a great coup for his company, and he was about to be greatly rewarded. He had a very bright future ahead of him. He was perfectly happy the week before this happened."
Like many of the bereaved, Worth is still at a loss for answers. "One week we think he must have been got at. The next week we think it couldn't be anything like that," she says.
This wave of suspicious fatalities in the ultra-secret world of sophisticated weaponry has not gone unnoticed by the United States government. Late last fall, the American embassy in London publicly requested a full investigation by the British Ministry of Defense (MoD).
Members of British Parliament, such a Labour MP Doug Hoyle, co-president of the Manufacturing, Science & Finance Union, had been making similar requests for more than two years. The Thatcher government had refused to launch any sort of inquiry.
"How many more deaths before we get the government to give the answers?" Hoyle asks. "From a security point of view, surely both ourselves and the Americans ought to be looking into it."
The Pentagon refuses comment on the deaths. However, according to Reagan Administration sources, "We cannot ignore it anymore."
Actually, British and American intelligence agencies are on the situation. When THE SUNDAY TIMES in London published the details of 12 mysterious deaths last September, sources at the American embassy admitted being aware of at least ten additional victims whose names had already been sent to Washington. The sources added that the embassy had been monitoring reports of "the mysterious deaths" for two years.
English intelligence has suffered several damaging spy scandals in the 20 century. The CIA may suspect the deaths are an indication of security leaks, that Star Wars secrets are being sold to the Russians. Perhaps these scientists had been blackmailed into supplying classified data to Moscow and could no longer live with themselves. One or more may have stumbled onto an espionage ring and been silenced.
As NBC News London correspondent Henry Champ puts it, "In the world of espionage, there is a saying: Twice is coincidence, but three times is enemy action."
Where SDI is concerned, a tremendous amount is at stake.
In return for the Thatcher government's early support of the Star Wars program, the Reagan Administration promised a number of extremely lucrative SDI contracts to the British defense industry--hundreds of millions of U.S. dollars the struggling British economy can little afford to lose.
Britain traditionally has one of the finest defense industries in the world. Their annual overseas weapons sales amount to almost $250 billion. The publicity from a Star Wars spy scandal could seriously cut into the profits.
It would appear that only initial promises made to Prime Minister Thatcher hold the U.S. from cutting its losses and pulling out. A high-ranking American source was quoted in the SUNDAY TIMES saying, "If this had happened in Greece, Brazil, Spain, or Argentina, we'd be all over them like a glove!"
The Thatcher government's PR problem is that the scandal centers around Marconi Company Ltd., Britain's largest electronics-defense contractor. Seven Marconi scientists are among the dead.
Marconi, which employs 50,000 workers worldwide, is a subsidiary of Britain's General Electric Company (GEC). GEC managing director Lord Wienstock recently launched his own internal investigation.
Yet, the GEC and the Ministry of Defense still contend that the 22 deaths are coincidental. A Ministry of Defense spokesman claims to have found "no evidence of any sinister links between them."
However, an article in the British publication THE INDEPENDENT claims the incidence of suicide among Marconi scientists is twice the national average of mentally healthy individuals. Either Marconi is hiring abnormally unstable scientists or something is very wrong.
Two deaths brought the issue to light in the fall of 1986. Within weeks of each other, two London-based Marconi scientists were found dead 100 miles away, in Bristol. Both were involved in creating the software for a huge, computerized Star Wars simulator, the hub of Marconi's SDI program. Both had been working on the simulator just hours before their death. Like the others, neither had any apparent reason to kill himself.
Vimal Dajibhai was a 24-year-old electronics graduate who worked at Marconi Underwater Systems in Croxley Green. In August 1986 his crumpled body was found lying on the pavement 240 feet below the Clifton Suspension Bridge in Bristol.
An inquest was unable to determine whether Dajibhai had been pushed off the bridge or whether he had jumped. There had been no witnesses. The verdict was left open. Yet, authorities did their best to pin his death on suicide.
Police testified that Dajibhai had been suffering from depression, something his family and friends flatly denied. Dajibhai had absolutely no history of personal or emotional problems.
Police also claimed that the deceased had been drinking with a friend, Heyat Shah, shortly before his death, and that a bottle of wine and two used paper cups had been found in his car. Yet, forensic tests were never done on the auto, and those who knew Vimal, including Shah, say that he had never taken a drink of alcohol in his life.
Investigating journalists found discrepancies in other evidence. "A police report noted a puncture mark on Dijabhai's left buttock after his fall from the bridge," explains Tony Collins, who covered the story for Britain's COMPUTER NEWS magazine. "Apparently, this was the reason his funeral was halted seconds before the cremation was to take place.
"Members of the Family were told that the body was to be taken away for a second postmortem, to be done by a top home-office pathologist. That's not normal. Then, a few months later, police held a press conference and announced that it hadn't been a puncture mark after all, that it was a wound caused by a bone fragment.
"I find it very difficult to reconcile the initial coroner's report with what the police were saying a few months later," Collins contends.
Officials didn't fare any better with the second Bristol fatality. Police virtually tripped over themselves to come up with a motive for the apparent--and unusually violent--suicide of Ashaad Sharif.
Sharif was a 26-year-old computer analyst who worked at the Marconi Defense Systems headquarters in Stanmore, Middlesex. On October 28, 1986, he allegedly drove to a public park not far from where Dajibhai had died. He tied one end of a nylon cord around a tree and tied the other end around his neck. Then he got back into his Audi 80 automatic, stepped on the gas and sped off, decapitating himself.
Marconi initially claimed Sharif was only a junior employee, and that he had nothing to do with Star Wars. Co-workers stated otherwise. At the time of his death, Sharif was apparently about to be promoted. Also, Ashaad reportedly worked for a time in Vimal Dajibhai's section.
The inquest determined that Sharif's death was a suicide. Investigating officers maintained that the man had killed himself because he'd been jilted by an alleged lover. Ashaad hadn't seen the woman in three years.
"Sharif was said to have been depressed over a broken romance," Tony Collins explains. "But the woman police unofficially say was his lover contends that she was only his landlady when he was working for British Aerospace in Bristol. She's married, has three children, and she's deeply religious. The possibility of the two having an affair seems highly unlikely--especially since Sharif had a fiancee in Pakistan. His family told me that he was genuinely in love with her."
Police suddenly switched stories. They began to say that Sharif had been deeply in love with the woman he was engaged to, and that he'd decapitated himself because another woman was pressuring him to call off the marriage.
Authorities claimed to have found a taped message in Sharif's car "tantamount" to a suicide note. On it, officers said, he'd admitted to having had an affair, thus bringing shame on his family. Family members who've heard the tape say that it actually gave no indication of why Sharif might want to kill himself.
Sharif's family was told by the coroner that it was "not in their best interest" to attend the inquest.
"It's been almost impossible to get to information about deaths that should be in the public domain," Tony Collins laments. "I've been given false names or incorrect spellings, or I've not been told where inquests have taken place. It's made it very difficult for me to try to track down the details of these cases."
In the Sharif case, two facts stand out: Ashaad had no history of depression, and there was absolutely no reason for him to be in Bristol.
A widely help theory among the establishment press is that the mysterious deaths are stress-related accidents or suicides. Such theories may not be far off the mark.
According to a high-ranking British government official, for the past year and a half the Ministry of Defense has been secretly investigating Marconi on allegations of defense-contract fraud--overcharging the government, bribing officials. The extensive probe has required most of the MoD's investigative resources, conceivably reaching as far as Marconi's sub-contractors and into MoD research facilities such as the Royal Military College of Science and the Royal Air Force Research Center.
Almost all of the dead scientists were associated with one or more of these establishments.
If Marconi employees were being forced by management to perform or to cover up illegal activities, it may be that the stress did indeed get to them.
"In America, there are considerable incentives for people to blow the whistle if they're being asked to perform illegal acts like ripping off the government," a confidential source in Parliament explains. "However, in this country there have been perhaps 20 people who've blown the whistle, and none of them have ever worked again. They didn't receive any compensation. Here, you don't get any recognition. You get threatened with prosecution under the Official Secrets Act. They can fire you. Then they can take away your home and get you blacklisted.
"It's an impossible position to be placed in," the source adds. "It's quite conceivable that these people could have killed themselves because they felt terribly ashamed of what they'd done. For that matter, some of the accidents or suicides could have been men who'd taken bribes but who couldn't face the embarrassment of public disclosure."
If Marconi =was= systematically defrauding the government for millions of pounds each year, perhaps an employee stumbled upon incriminating evidence and had to be done away with. It would be easy enough to make it look like an accident.
Consider the peculiar death of Peter Peapell, found dead beneath his car in the garage of his Oxfordshire home. Peapell, 46, worked for the Royal Military College of Science, a world authority on communications technology, electronics surveillance and target detection. Peapell was an expert at using computers to process signals emitted by metals. His work reportedly included testing titanium for its resistance to explosives.
On the night of February 22, 1987, Peapell spent an enjoyable evening out with his wife, Maureen, and their friends. When they returned home, Maureen went straight to bed, leaving Peter to put the car away.
When Maureen woke up the next morning, she discovered that Peter had not come to bed. She went looking for him. When she reached the garage, she noticed that the door was closed. Yet she could hear the car's engine running.
She found her husband lying on his back beneath the car, his mouth directly below the tail pipe. She pulled him into the open air, but he was already dead.
Initially, Maureen thought her husband's death an accident. She presumed he'd gotten under the car to investigate a knocking he'd heard driving home the night before, and that he'd gotten stuck. But the light fixture in the garage was broken, and Peter hadn't been carrying a flashlight.
Police had their own suspicions. A constable the same height and weight as Peter Peapell found it impossible to crawl under the car when the garage door was closed. He also found it impossible to close the door once he was under the car.
Carbon deposits from the inside of the garage door showed that the engine had been running only a short time. Yet, Mrs. Peapell had found the body almost seven hours after she'd gone to bed.
The coroner's inquest could not determine whether the death was a homicide, a suicide or an accident. According to Maureen Peapell, Peter had no reason to kill himself. They had no marital or financial problems. Peter loved his job. He'd just received a sizable raise, and according to colleagues, he'd exhibited "absolutely no signs of stress."
We may never know what is killing these scientists. Everyone has a theory.
The National Forum Foundation, a conservative Washington D.C., think tank, believes the deaths are the work of European-based, left-wing terrorists, such as those who took credit for gunning down a West German bureaucrat who'd negotiated Star Wars contracts. The group also claims the July 1986 bombing death of a researcher director from the Siemens Company--a high-tech, West German electronics firm. They have yet to take credit for any of the scientists.
A more outrageous theory suggests that the Russians have developed an electromagnetic "death ray," with which they're driving the British scientists to suicide. A supermarket tabloid contends the ultra-thin waves emitted by the device interfere with a person's brain waves, causing violent mood shifts, including suicidal depression.
The genius of such a weapon is that the victim does all the dirty work =and= takes all the blame. Yet, if the Soviets =have= actually developed such a weapon, why waste it on 22 British defense workers?
Are the scientists victims of a corrupt defense industry? Have they been espionage pawns? Are the deaths nothing more than an extraordinary coincidence? Guess.
DOSSIER OF DEATH
AUTO ACCIDENT--Professor Keith Bowden, 45, computer scientist, Essex University. In March 1982 Bowden's car plunged off a bridge, into am abandoned rail yard. His death was listed as an accident.
MISSING PERSON--Lieutenant Colonel Anthony Godley, 49, defense expert, head of work-study unit at the Royal Military College of Science. Godley disappeared in April 1983. His father bequeathes him more than $60,000, with the proviso that he claim it be 1987. He never showed up and is presumed dead.
SHOTGUN BLAST--Roger Hill, 49, radar designer and draftsman, Marconi. In March 1985 Hill allegedly killed himself with a shotgun at the family home.
DEATH LEAP--Jonathan Walsh, 29, digital-communications expert assigned to British Telecom's secret Martlesham Health research facility (and to GEC, Marconi's parent firm). In November 1985 Walsh allegedly fell from his hotel room while working on a British Telecom project in Abidjan, Ivory Coast (Africa). He had expressed a fear for his life. Verdict: Still in question.
DEATH LEAP--Vimal Dajibhai, 24, computer-software engineer (worked on guidance system for Tigerfish torpedo), Marconi Underwater Systems. In August 1986 Dajibhai's crumpled remains were found 240 feet below the Clifton suspension bridge in Bristol. The death has not been listed as a suicide.
DECAPITATION--Ashaad Sharif, 26, computer analyst, Marconi Defense Systems. In October 1986, in Bristol, Sharif allegedly tied one end of a rope around a tree and the other end around his neck, then drove off in his car at high speed. Verdict: Suicide.
SUFFOCATION--Richard Pugh, computer consultant for the Ministry of Defense. In January 1987 Pugh was found dead, wrapped head-to-toe in rope that was tied four times around his neck. The coroner listed his death as an accident due to a sexual experiment gone awry.
ASPHYXIATION--John Brittan, Ministry of Defense tank batteries expert, Royal Military College of Science. In January 1987 Brittan was found dead in a parked car in his garage. The engine was still running. Verdict: Accidental death.
DRUG OVERDOSE--Victor Moore, 46, design engineer, Marconi Space Systems. In February 1987 Moore was found dead of a drug overdose. His death is listed as a suicide.
ASPHYXIATION--Peter Peapell, 46, scientist, Royal Military College of Science. In February 1987 Peapell was found dead beneath his car, his face near the tail pipe, in the garage of his Oxfordshire home. Death was due to carbon-monoxide poisoning, although test showed that the engine had been running only a short time. Foul play has not been ruled out.
ASPHYXIATION--Edwin Skeels, 43, engineer, Marconi. In February 1987 Skeels was found dead in his car, a victim of carbon-monoxide poisoning. A hose led from the exhaust pipe. His death is listed as a suicide.
AUTO ACCIDENT--David Sands, satellite projects manager, Eassams (a Marconi sister company). Although up for a promotion, in March 1987 Sands drove a car filled with gasoline cans into the brick wall of an abandoned cafe. He was killed instantly. Foul play has not been ruled out.
AUTO ACCIDENT--Stuart Gooding, 23, postgraduate research student, Royal Military College of Science. In April 1987 Gooding died in a mysterious car wreck in Cyprus while the College was holding military exercises on the island. Verdict: Accidental death.
AUTO ACCIDENT--George Kountis, experienced systems analyst at British Polytechnic. In April 1987 Kountis drowned after his BMW plunged into the Mersey River in Liverpool. His death is listed as a misadventure.
SUFFOCATION--Mark Wisner, 24, software engineer at Ministry of Defense experimental station for combat aircraft. In April 1987 Wisner was found dead in his home with a plastic bag over his head. At the inquest, his death was rules an accident due to a sexual experiment gone awry.
AUTO ACCIDENT--Michael Baker, 22, digital-communications expert, Plessey Defense Systems. In May 1987 Baker's BMW crashed through a road barrier, killing the driver. Verdict: Misadventure.
HEART ATTACK--Frank Jennings, 60, electronic-weapons engineer for Plessey. In June 1987 Jennings allegedly dropped dead of a heart attack. No inquest was held.
DEATH LEAP--Russel Smith, 23, lab technician at the Atomic Energy Research Establishment. In January 1988 Smith's mangled body was found halfway down a cliff in Cornwall. Verdict: Suicide.
ASPHYXIATION--Trevor Knight, 52, computer engineer, Marconi Space and Defense Systems. In March 1988 Knight was found dead in his car, asphyxiated by fume from a hose attached to the tail pipe. The death was ruled a suicide.
ELECTROCUTION--John Ferry, 60, assistant marketing director for Marconi. In August 1988 Ferry was found dead in a company-owned apartment, the stripped leads of an electrical cord in his mouth. Foul play has not been ruled out.
ELECTROCUTION--Alistair Beckham, 50, software engineer, Plessey. In August 1988 Beckham's lifeless body was found in the garden shed behind his house. Bare wires, which ran to a live main, were wrapped around his chest. Now suicide note was found, and police have not ruled out foul play.
ASPHYXIATION--Andrew Hall, 33, engineering manager, British Aero- space. In September 1988 Hall was found dead in his car, asphyxiated by fumes from a hose that was attached to the tail pipe. Friends said he was well liked, had everything to live for. Verdict: Suicide.
The magazine, date, and author of this article are all unknown.
Provided
by: Para [ para@clara.net
]